be_v term_v 257._o term_v lib._n german_n quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilij_fw-la trid._n reddunt_fw-la f._n 257._o a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o sincere_o be_v he_o affect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o centurist_n report_v he_o to_o 1639._o to_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1639._o say_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o god_n judgement_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o centurist_n here_o call_v antichrist_n he_o persecute_v say_v s._n bernard_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o this_o papistry_n note_v as_o then_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o s._n bernard_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n whitaker_n that_o s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n d._n morton_n as_o former_o calling_z s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n to_o prevent_v objection_n thereby_o arise_v against_o he_o provident_o add_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o lamp_n 458._o lamp_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 458._o simple_o as_o unspotted_a with_o error_n but_o comparative_o or_o &c._n &c._n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o a_o deluge_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miss_v of_o popish_a superstition_n have_v overspr_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o true_o papistical_a be_v s._n bernard_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n live_v also_o s._n malachias_n of_o who_o osiander_n write_v thus_o 256._o thus_o cent._n 12._o p._n 315._o 256._o malachias_n a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v give_v to_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n entreat_v and_o much_o enforce_v he_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o s._n bernard_n admire_v and_o imitate_v his_o monachisme_n and_o embrace_v popish_a superstition_n he_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n to_o he_o very_o many_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v etc._n etc._n so_o true_o roman_n catholic_n be_v s._n malachias_n 154._o malachias_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p_o 557._o whit_n count_v dur._n l._n 2._o p._n 154._o in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o these_o live_v berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n dissent_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o so_o full_o 458._o full_o fox_n act._n monu_n p._n 13._o westphalus_n his_o apologetica_fw-la &c._n &c._n fol._n 6._o osiand_n cent._n 11._o p._n 158._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 11._o col_fw-fr 458._o recant_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n by_o westphalus_n osiander_n and_o the_o centurist_n who_o record_v his_o recantation_n verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o live_v the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o aknowledge_v by_o 533._o by_o osiand_n in_o ep_v cent_n 8_o p._n 101._o cowper_v chron._n fol_z 173._o fox_n in_o apoc._n p._n 436._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o bull_v in_o 2._o thess_n p._n 533._o osiander_n d._n cowper_n m._n fox_n crispinus_n and_o bullinger_n in_o somuch_o that_o sacram._n that_o in_o epist_n dedic_n hist_o sacram._n hospinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a command_v not_o only_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o himself_o also_o by_o imprisonnent_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o friendship_n as_o that_o according_a to_o d._n cowpers_n 174._o cowpers_n chron._n f._n 174._o relation_n there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o paulus_n franc._n paulus_n lib._n 2._o hist_o franc._n aemilius_n relate_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o image_n the_o same_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o like_a report_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o 570._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 570._o centurie-writer_n so_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o this_o age_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a before_o charles_n live_v s._n bede_n who_o 58._o who_o cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n term_v a_o good_a man_n and_o d._n cowper_n 171._o cowper_n chron._n f._n 171._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o reverend_a 128._o reverend_a hollinsh_fw-mi chron_n at_o an._n 735._o cowper_v chron._n at_o an._n 724_o fol._n 168._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o and_o by_o d._n 326._o d._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 326._o humphrey_n be_v special_o register_v among_o the_o godly_a man_n raised-up_a by_o the_o holie-ghost_n d._n morton_n say_v 70._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bede_n do_v hold_v diverse_a romish_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n in_o his_o writing_n why_o we_o may_v allow_v he_o his_o title_n of_o venerable_a and_o good_a man_n m._n bale_n further_o testify_v that_o s._n bede_n 1._o bede_n cent._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learned_a physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o bede_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 127._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 127._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bel_n grant_v downfall_n grant_v downfall_n that_o bede_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o m._n cambden_n record_v that_o bede_n 670._o bede_n descrip_n brit._n p._n 670._o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o leardned_o so_o true_o godly_a learned_a and_o renown_a be_v s._n bede_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n but_o now_o to_o observe_v in_o particular_a whether_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o english_a protestant_n 58._o protestant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n who_o before_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o express_a term_n confess_v that_o bede_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o m._n fox_n 129._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o 129._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n who_o m._n fulk_n 278._o fulk_n retentive_a ag_n bristol_n p._n 278._o term_v antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v s._n bede_n authority_n say_v the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o bede_n
learning_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a indeed_o be_v m._n doctor_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n m._n napper_n and_o m._n brocard_n and_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o two_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o this_o book_n will_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o twoe_n of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v m._n brightman_n 503._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 503._o thus_o urge_v bellarmine_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o same_o have_v prevayl_v more_o than_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o your_o subtlety_n can_v evade_v 539._o evade_v ibid._n p._n 539._o and_o again_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v such_o demonstration_n as_o never_o any_o jesuit_n can_v confute_v yea_o 477._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 477._o further_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o 1300._o year_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o 1300._o year_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n strong_a demonstration_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n answerable_o hereunto_o 25._o hereunto_o against_o staplet_n &_o martial_a p._n 25._o d._n fulk_n relate_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 1000_o some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n and_o 263._o and_o in_o apoc._n p._n 263._o winckelmanus_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n by_o antichrist_n report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o m._n luther_n first_o begin_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o other_o place_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1521._o when_o luther_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o worm_n excellent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 261._o etc._n etc._n 96._o etc._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 96._o danaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1000_o other_o 500_o other_o 400._o from_o christ_n birth_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1300._o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n condemn_v for_o papist_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v 661._o be_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 661._o often_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v in_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o right_a christian_a and_o renown_a emperor_n yet_o m._n brightman_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n aver_v the_o contrary_a say_v 344._o say_v apoc._n p._n 344._o into_o which_o catalogue_n come_v constantin_n the_o great_a constantius_n constans_n constantin_n and_o their_o son_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o then_o reign_v the_o beast_n be_v notable_o defend_v and_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v agreable_o say_v 2._o say_v rejoind_v to_o bristol_n p._n 2._o d._n fulk_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n jovinian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o rest_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n never_o suffer_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o age_n be_v censure_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n for_o their_o favourer_n and_o defender_n to_o make_v now_o the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n and_o her_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o and_o constantin_n the_o great_a whereas_o our_o catholic_n writer_n do_v often_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 373._o lyrinensis_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 373._o d._n fulk_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 442._o apostle_n conference_n with_o m._n hart._n p._n 442._o d._n raynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o and_o caluin_n himself_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n augustin_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n and_o reason_n say_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresay_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o other_o city_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 148._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n p._n 148._o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o some_o other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o undeserued_o these_o father_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o she_o and_o other_o such_o like_a 278._o like_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 278._o d._n whitaker_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolical_a church_n and_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n collect_v thus_o from_o whence_o we_o understand_v why_o tertullian_n provoke_v to_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o then_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o to_o which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 374_o say_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 374_o d._n fulk_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1359._o apostle_n fox_n his_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 1359._o m._n ridley_n avouch_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n
the_o long_a continuance_n and_o great_a antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o timely_o work_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o conclusion_n then_o we_o have_v it_o here_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n and_o pope_n silvester_n which_o contain_v some_o 1300_o year_n all_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o our_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n &_o rome_n for_o babylon_n the_o imagine_a protestant_n church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v any_o one_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o even_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v reprove_v by_o protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o their_o honour_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o reign_v of_o constantin_n it_o be_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o she_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o flourish_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o constantin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o during_o all_o the_o say_a time_n the_o very_a succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o make_v all_o such_o doctrine_n true_o apostolical_a as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n yet_o themselves_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o true_o apostolical_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n add_v last_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a papistry_n be_v confess_o no_o less_o gray-headed_a than_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ever_o since_o such_o as_o that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o still_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o my_o kind_a advocate_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o caluin_n suinglius_fw-la zanchius_n danaeus_n beza_n winckelmanus_n sebastianus_n francus_n rhegius_n brocard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n parkins_n whitaker_n powel_n fulk_n raynolds_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n carthwright_n parker_n field_n whitguift_n fotherbie_n willet_n midleton_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n and_o man_n much_o renown_v by_o their_o other_o brethren_n a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n &_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n vi_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sundry_a historiographer_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o most_o true_a by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o many_o heathen_a nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o peculiar_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o india_n armenia_n graecia_n brittany_n etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o india_n be_v confess_v by_o 37._o by_o cent._n 1._o p._n 37._o osiander_n and_o 45._o and_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 45._o nicolaus_n phillippi_n affirm_v s._n thomas_n to_o have_v be_v their_o first_o apostle_n chemnitius_n 7._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o teach_v that_o s._n bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o greece_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o sundry_a of_o that_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o and_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolic_a as_o that_o 40._o that_o britannia_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o m._n cambden_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n 58._o authority_n ibid._n p._n 157._o and_o see_v m._n hal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n p._n 58._o further_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o britanny_n flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glassenburie_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 23._o say_v description_n of_o brittany_n annex_v unto_o holinshead_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o p._n 23._o m._n harison_n that_o joseph_n preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a 24._o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 24._o m._n henoch_n clapham_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o britan_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o that_o he_o avouch_v that_o our_o schismatic_n may_v aswell_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 316._o other_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o fol._n 316._o d._n fulk_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o catholic_n britain_n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o then_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o former_a country_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o as_o then_o they_o learn_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o which_o for_o sundry_a succeed_v age_n they_o practise_v and_o profess_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a faith_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o indian_n 46._o indian_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o 46._o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n relate_v that_o india_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o in_o great_a number_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o our_o custom_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o hear_v sermon_n they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n wine_n make_v of_o dry_a grape_n give_v bread_n they_o not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n they_o give_v his_o blood_n have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v so_o shave_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o there_o be_v society_n of_o monk_n and_o company_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a house_n chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o they_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o honesty_n abstinence_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o keep_v a_o festival_n day_n yea_o he_o further_o write_v 64._o write_v ibid._n p._n 64._o of_o the_o remote_a cataians_n of_o india_n that_o they_o have_v their_o chapel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o merchant_n travayl_v in_o strange_a country_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o mass_n now_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o indian_a christian_n first_o convert_v by_o s._n thomas_n retain_v yet_o and_o practice_v these_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o receive_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shave_v priest_n crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n their_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n the_o feast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n the_o
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
from_o a_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 501._o carthwright_n in_o his_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 501._o avouch_v that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n outreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o the_o 529._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 529._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n in_o athasius_n apologia_fw-la secunda_fw-la for_o julius_n say_v be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o etc._n etc._n 264._o etc._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 53._o and_o see_v mornay_n of_o the_o church_n in_o english_a p._n 264._o m._n simonides_n testifi_v that_o julius_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v expel_v athanasius_n bâ—shop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v 530._o be_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 530._o testify_v that_o julius_n command_v the_o arian_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o appoint_v also_o a_o day_n to_o athanasius_n theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v every_o man_n accusation_n and_o 550._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o complaint_n he_o restore_v every_o one_o of_o these_o wrong_v bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n or_o bishopric_n and_o that_o not_o by_o entreaty_n or_o arbitrable_o but_o as_o the_o 530_o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550._o &_o 530_o centurist_n confess_v by_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n all_o which_o may_v as_o you_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o julius_n his_o undoubted_a epistle_n extant_a in_o aâ—hanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o centurist_n 735._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 735._o who_o mention_v their_o 742._o their_o col_fw-fr 737_o &_o 742._o citation_n even_o unto_o judgement_n 740._o judgement_n col_fw-fr 739._o 740._o and_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o great_o reprehend_v this_o 178._o this_o col_fw-fr 529_o and_o see_v d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l_o 5._o p._n 178._o say_v of_o julius_n be_v you_o ignorant_a this_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o first_o we_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v right_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n that_o i_o signify_v unto_o you_o to_o conclude_v this_o of_o pope_n julius_n doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 149._o avouch_v that_o pope_n julius_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n relate_v send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o as_o the_o letter_n witness_n he_o often_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o call_v general_a counsel_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n even_o by_o divine_a precept_n to_o belong_v to_o himself_o alone_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a business_n of_o that_o kind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o like_a ambition_n damasus_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o innocentius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o protestant_n philippus_n to_o who_o i_o will_v only_o add_v m._n fox_n confess_v that_o 1._o that_o act._n mon._n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ring-leading_a of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o 8._o and_o ibid._n p._n 8._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a pope_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n which_o m._n bel_n 158._o bel_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 158._o term_v the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o 300._o bishop_n and_o above_o assemble_v from_o spain_n 8._o spain_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 747._o &_o theodoret._n hist._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o france_n italy_n greece_n aegipt_n thebais_n palestine_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o whereat_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v 282._o be_v carion_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 282._o present_a 764._o present_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 764._o decree_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n centurist_n and_o 294._o and_o epitome_n p._n 294._o osiander_n do_v both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o recite_v this_o 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o have_v judge_v the_o matter_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o if_o the_o party_n deprive_v do_v appeal_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o party_n accuse_v desire_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v once_o again_o do_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la svo_fw-la from_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n 103._o etc._n antich_n disp_n bipart_v p._n 31._o sect_n 103._o tilenus_n speak_v hereof_o avouch_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n more_o bold_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o decree_n this_o so_o ancient_a a_o council_n be_v much_o reprove_v 9_o reprove_v instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 7._o sect_n 9_o by_o caluin_n 39_o caluin_n in_o his_o come_v place_n in_o english_a p._n 4._o p._n 39_o peter_n martyr_n 124._o martyr_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 30._o 122._o 124._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n and_o 294._o and_o cent_z 4._o p._n 294._o osiander_n but_o to_o end_v this_o centurie_n wherein_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a live_v &_o rule_v the_o protest_v writer_n 35._o writer_n palma_n christiana_n p._n 35._o frigivilleus_n gaunius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v constantin_n himself_o attribute_v primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o al._n &_o that_o 34._o that_o ibid_fw-la p._n 34._o thereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fatal_a that_o constantin_n will_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o pope_n julius_n forthwith_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o constantin_n the_o great_a carry_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o dragon_n for_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o dragon_n apoc._n 13.2_o 19_o 13.2_o fidelis_n relatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o bibliander_n acknowledge_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a reign_a etc._n etc._n silvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papistical_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n m._n bale_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 36._o say_v cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n sylvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o sylvester_n to_o bonif._n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o 549._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 549._o centurist_n confess_v in_o general_a that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o idle_a 550._o idle_a cent._n 4â—_n col_fw-fr 550._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o dissallow_a of_o those_o synod_n whereat_o they_o be_v absent_a so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n of_o this_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o
cyprian_n erroneous_o make_v necessary_a chemnitius_n 58_o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2_o p._n 58_o also_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_n for_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n then_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacrament_n 133._o sacrament_n against_o symb_n p._n 133._o m._n parker_n reprove_v jubaianum_fw-la reprove_v ep._n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n for_o term_v the_o oil_n signaculum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la our_o lord_n seal_v and_o chemnitius_n 65._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2_o p._n 58._o 64._o 65._o charge_v not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n but_o also_o the_o laodicen_n council_n melchiade_n cornelius_n and_o tertulian_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o which_o also_o danaeus_n 452._o danaeus_n resp_n ad_fw-la tom_n 2._o bell._n p._n 451._o 452._o recite_v and_o reject_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v holy_a order_n to_o omit_v that_o already_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o s._n cyprian_n tertulian_n and_o s._n denis_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n number_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la inferior_a order_n of_o deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolytes_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n field_n make_v 131._o make_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121_o osiand_n cent_n 1._o p._n 131._o no_o question_n but_o these_o minour_n order_n be_v very_o ancient_a allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o for_o the_o same_o the_o 874._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 873._o p._n 874._o centurist_n allege_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age._n 53._o age._n tom._n 6._o wittemb_v fol._n 53._o but_o luther_n confess_v that_o s._n denis_n s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n deacon_n subdeacons_n lectour_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n last_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n innocentius_n be_v reprove_v by_o 33._o by_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 26._o szeged_a in_o speculo_fw-la pontif._n p_o 33._o m._n bale_n &_o szegedine_n for_o that_o he_o affirm_v anoyl_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n well_o then_o the_o point_n here_o confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o true_o confer_v grace_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay-person_n may_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n now_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o these_o point_n be_v s._n austin_n innocentius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n justin_n clement_n vrban_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n melchiade_n cornelius_n ignatius_n &_o s._n denis_n the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v luther_n caluin_n musculus_fw-la the_o mâ—gdeburgians_n zuinglius_fw-la sarcerius_n bucer_n bullinger_n scultetus_n rhegius_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n osiander_n whitaker_n carthwright_n humphrey_n parker_n field_n &_o bale_n so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o now_o roman_a church_n do_v most_o true_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chapter_n viii_o it_o be_v the_o 4._o the_o conc._n try_v his_o ss_z 1â—_n c._n 1._o &_o 4._o certain_a and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a creature_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v fit_o call_v transubstantiation_n protestant_n herein_o being_n much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o naturis_fw-la the_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n chemn_v l._n duabus_fw-la christi_fw-la naturis_fw-la lutheran_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n no_o less_o plain_o than_o catholic_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o think_v withal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o alteration_n be_v call_v consubstantiation_n relig._n consubstantiation_n zuingl_n l_o de_n vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig._n zwinglians_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n true_o contain_v the_o same_o caluinists_n domini_fw-la caluinists_n culu_n l._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la seem_v in_o show_n more_o liberal_a admit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o that_o thereby_o be_v only_o give_v to_o we_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o even_o the_o body_n itself_o yet_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n neither_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o mystical_o and_o by_o faith_n now_o in_o one_o thing_n herein_o i_o will_v accord_v with_o d._n morton_n that_o 105._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v defensible_a protestant_n must_v stand_v chargeable_a of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o romanist_n must_v necessary_o be_v condemn_v of_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o we_o both_o think_v it_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o consult_v more_o exact_o with_o the_o senate_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o will_v now_o only_o perform_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n &_o confession_n of_o d._n morton_n own_o brethren_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n jesuit_n parr_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 627._o speak_v of_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n demand_v what_o gregory_n and_o augustin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n to_o which_o himself_o answer_v that_o they_o bring_v with_o many_o other_o catholic_n point_n by_o he_o there_o recite_v transubstantiation_n to_o arise_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o centurist_n 517._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 517._o confess_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o musculus_fw-la 336._o musculus_fw-la loc._n come_v p_o 336._o recite_v and_o reprove_v a_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o centurist_n 295._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c_o 10_o col_fw-fr 985_o 295._o likewise_o affirm_v that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la do_v speak_v unprofitable_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o 151_o and_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n f._n 222_o and_o see_v cent_z 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o oecolamp_n lib._n epist_n p._n 756._o vadian_n de_fw-fr euchar._n aphor._n l._n 5._o p._n 150_o &_o 151_o many_o protestant_a writer_n do_v great_o reprove_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n true_o ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n for_o affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o the_o centurist_n 295_o centurist_n cent_z 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o charge_v s._n ambrose_n for_o not_o write_v well_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o peter_n martyr_n 124._o martyr_n in_o the_o fen_n object_n gardin_n p_o 4._o p._n 124._o profess_v to_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o 98_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n ep_v to_o beza_n p._n 106._o &_o p._n 98_o further_o annex_v i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyril_n who_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o in_o his_o second_o alphabetical_a table_n at_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v set_v down_o heresy_n of_o cyril_n touch_v our_o communion_n
&_o other_o do_v report_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a &_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_v element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a &_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yea_o as_o then_o be_v usual_a the_o pix_n for_o the_o reserve_n or_o carry_v thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 47._o that_o assert_v theol._n part_n 2_o sec_fw-la 47._o marbachius_n confess_v that_o s._n basile_n reserve_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o golden_a dove_n and_o whereas_o d._n harding_n object_v for_o the_o pix_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o symmachus_n gregorius_n romanus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o theodorus_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n jewel_n 151._o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 9_o p._n 420._o fulk_n against_o staplet_n p._n 150_o 151._o &_o d._n fulk_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o direct_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o she_o observe_v the_o external_a form_n or_o figure_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n d._n bilson_n 566._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a differ_v p._n 4._o p._n 566._o acknowledge_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o ancorato_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v round_o in_o figure_n and_o m._n carthwright_n 281._o carthwright_n in_o whytguift_n def._n p._n 593_o and_o see_v proet_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p_o 287._o &_o 281._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o round_a wafer-cake_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n which_o pope_n live_v as_o osiander_n 594._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p_o 10._o whitgift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 594._o and_o d._n whiteguift_n confess_v anno_fw-la christ_n 111._o which_o be_v now_o above_o 500_o year_n hospinian_n 370._o hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 4._o p._n 370._o avouch_v that_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v when_o christian_n first_o begin_v either_o at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o churcheâ—_n to_o prepare_v of_o flower_n or_o bread_n little_a &_o round_a host_n &_o morsel_n like_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o round_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v also_o do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o duraeus_n urge_v from_o galatinus_n the_o hebrew_n most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a say_n iâ—_n behalf_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o neither_o confess_v nor_o yet_o deny_v but_o only_o shufle_v they_o off_o say_v â—18_n say_v cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n â—18_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o peter_n galatin_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n evident_o foreshow_v and_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v symbolise_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n teach_v express_o first_o transubstantiation_n itself_o second_o and_o prescribe_v a_o most_o diligent_a care_n that_o no_o part_n thereof_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o yea_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o special_a reverence_n four_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n use_v elevation_n thereof_o at_o mass_n time_n as_o we_o still_o continue_v five_o for_o which_o case_n they_o receive_v fast_v six_o the_o marry_a laiety_n also_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o some_o time_n before_o receive_v seaventh_o beside_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v and_o reserve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o such_o necessity_n but_o also_o use_v the_o very_a form_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o round_a wafer-cake_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o father_n produce_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyril_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n nazianzene_n basile_n hierom_n siricius_n innocentius_n calixtus_n vrbanus_n symmachus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n musculus_fw-la oecolampadius_n vadian_n anthony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n melancthon_n bucer_n osiander_n vrsinus_n hamelmanus_fw-la adamus_n francisci_fw-la hâ—spinian_n bucanus_n chemnitius_n chytreus_n crispinus_n marbachius_n pelargus_n altkircherus_fw-la zepperus_n humphrey_n whitaker_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n carthwright_n willet_n jewel_n field_n and_o beard_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n or_o doom_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o antiquity_n d._n morton_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v chargeable_a with_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o romanist_n acquit_v of_o idolatry_n protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiary_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a chapter_n ix_o it_o be_v the_o general_a 9_o general_a conâ—_n trident._n sess_v 22._o c._n 9_o and_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o priest_n their_o successor_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o aswell_o for_o the_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a protestant_n 2_o protestant_n luth._o the_o capt_n babyl_n c._n de_fw-fr eucha_fw-mi chemnit_fw-la exam_n part_n 2._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o §._o 1._o &_o 2_o deny_v all_o true_a proper_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o like_a now_o because_o d._n morton_n wish_v that_o 169._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 2._o p._n 169._o these_o two_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a essential_a sacrifice_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o propitiatory_a &_o avaylable_a in_o itself_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o may_v be_v decide_v among_o other_o mean_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o ancient_a father_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o only_a from_o the_o verdict_n give_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v much_o reprove_v by_o many_o protestant_a writer_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n beacon_n 344_o beacon_n the_o relic_n of_o rome_n p_o 344_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o melancthon_n 187_o melancthon_n l._n 4_o chr._n in_o henri_n i._n 4_o fol._n 186._o 187_o confess_v that_o he_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5_o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o solemn_a mass_n carion_n 568._o carion_n chr._n l_o 4._o p_o 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n approve_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n bale_n 68_o bale_n cent._n 1._o p._n 68_o grant_v that_o gregory_n order_v the_o very_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o command_v 47._o command_v act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 694._o the_o cent._n 6_o col_fw-fr 369._o 370_o 69â—_n 694._o centurist_n charge_v he_o with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n szegedine_n write_v that_o gregory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o for_o he_o appoint_v certain_a day_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n 162._o church_n grave_n aliquot_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la print_v with_o brunlerus_a fol._n 161._o 162._o &_o promise_a ardon_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o come_v
and_o so_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v 101._o confess_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o well_o foreknowing_a the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o time_n to_o be_v assign_v he_o only_o evade_v by_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n 277._o protestant_n lib._n 3._o cont._n dur._n p._n 277._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o age_n superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o protestant_n to_o search_v out_o in_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n with_o who_o agree_v buchanus_n say_v 466._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 466._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fade_v away_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o d._n whitaker_n or_o other_o protestant_n to_o find_v out_o why_o do_v d._n whitaker_n before_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresis_fw-la to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n d._n field_n be_v urge_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o contradiction_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o example_n but_o of_o any_o one_o first_o know_v change_n in_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n acknowledge_v that_o 89._o that_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o â—_o 13._o p._n 89._o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o begining_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o his_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v show_v here_o though_o it_o please_v m._n doctor_n to_o term_v our_o catholic_n point_n of_o doctrine_n error_n yet_o be_v he_o further_o please_v in_o our_o behalf_n plain_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o first_o author_n or_o begin_n can_v be_v show_v of_o these_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o desire_v d._n fulk_n likewise_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o by_o who_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v contradict_v or_o charge_v with_o innovarion_n only_o say_v 265._o say_v rtjoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o though_o the_o iniquity_n or_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o 2.7_o by_o 2_o thess_n 2.7_o s._n paul_n whereof_o d._n fulk_n speak_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o tâ—e_v prediction_n yet_o this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o most_o markable_a in_o he_o event_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prediction_n be_v yea_o this_o truth_n of_o no_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n earnest_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o several_a pretence_n or_o excuse_n why_o any_o such_o change_n or_o innovation_n be_v never_o note_v or_o observe_v so_o suppose_v and_o grant_v their_o ignorance_n of_o all_o such_o imaginary_a change_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o evade_v by_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o impertinent_a example_n thus_o d._n fulk_n examine_v why_o our_o religion_n enter_v the_o primitive_a church_n without_o contradiction_n resolve_v 43._o resolve_v answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 43._o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcionist_n and_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o 256._o therefore_o against_o purgatory_n p._n 256._o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o espy_v or_o else_o make_v less_o account_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v most_o idle_a for_o the_o father_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o suppress_v all_o error_n even_o of_o much_o lesser_a importance_n in_o themselves_o then_o be_v or_o be_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o mass_n real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confession_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n tâ—ough_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v error_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter-day_n 23._o easter-day_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o before_o about_o prescript_n day_n of_o 75._o of_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o fast_v about_o mingle_v of_o water_n 56_o 56_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n about_o the_o very_a ceremony_n 57_o 57_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o i_o purposely_o pretermit_v d._n covel_n himself_o grant_v that_o 65._o that_o examination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 64._o 65._o great_a and_o violent_a dissension_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ceremony_n and_o that_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v some_o as_o heretic_n only_o for_o be_v opposite_a in_o this_o kind_n but_o d._n fulk_n urge_v further_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 39_o dead_a answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 39_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o show_v 386._o show_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 386._o of_o piety_n confirm_v by_o custom_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o length_n allow_v of_o by_o austin_n and_o other_o who_o never_o weigh_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n but_o what_o error_n have_v more_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n than_o origen_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n tertullia_n for_o chastity_n s._n cyprian_n against_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n montanus_n for_o austere_a fast_n and_o papias_n for_o christ_n raigninge_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n aster_n the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o montanus_n only_o except_v be_v principal_a man_n and_o of_o special_a deserve_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v greevous_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o they_o and_o succeed_v time_n for_o these_o very_a error_n but_o m._n woton_n persi_v say_v to_o catholic_n 378._o catholic_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 378._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o the_o same_o sleepy_a argument_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n white_a 371._o white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o contradict_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v 62.6_o say_v isa_n 62.6_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watch_v man_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o inght_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n now_o if_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a when_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a pretend_a error_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n how_o can_v they_o be_v more_o silent_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v either_o day_n or_o inght_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v true_a 19_o true_a ep._n 119._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o how_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o d._n fulk_n 92._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 11._o and_o 92._o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n with_o open_a reprehension_n or_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o white_a himself_o avouch_v say_v 8._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n ep._n ded._n sec_fw-la 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 6._o yea_o ib._n sec_fw-la 6._o the_o vigilancy_n zeal_n &_o courage_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v admirable_a etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o heresy_n harbour_v under_o they_o
to_o examine_v matter_n but_o to_o define_v nothing_o before_o his_o notice_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o photius_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v unjust_o depose_v ignatius_n which_o when_o photius_n percevy_v he_o hinder_v the_o say_v legate_n for_o confer_v with_o any_o but_o only_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o withal_o assemble_v a_o synod_n wherein_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o own_o creation_n threaten_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o unless_o they_o also_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n will_v banish_v they_o into_o remote_a country_n where_o for_o very_a hunger_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v lice_n through_o which_o terror_n and_o also_o through_o bribe_n from_o photius_n the_o legate_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o establishment_n of_o photius_n which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n true_o understand_v assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v photius_n and_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o depose_v they_o all_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o his_o sea_n which_o basil_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v michael_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n determination_n full_o execute_v now_o what_o do_v any_o of_o this_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n send_v embassedour_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o abuse_n at_o constantinople_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v find_v chief_o faulty_a the_o emperor_n be_v severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o photius_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n themselves_o do_v general_o testify_v that_o both_o michael_n and_o photius_n be_v man_n extreme_o addict_v to_o many_o and_o most_o enormous_a vice_n and_o therefore_o their_o resist_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n then_o of_o a_o offender_n or_o rebel_n resist_v his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o prince_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rauenna_n resist_v the_o pope_n anastasius_n cite_v by_o m._n white_a in_o proof_n thereof_o report_v 1._o report_v in_o nicolao_n 1._o that_o sundry_a person_n go_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o complaint_n of_o grievous_a wrong_n and_o dommage_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n admonish_v he_o to_o surcease_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v and_o add_v still_o more_o to_o his_o former_a impiety_n he_o further_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n there_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o he_o likewise_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v to_o do_v he_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o council_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o upon_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n go_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o present_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n take_v wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v intelligence_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v be_v flee_v to_o papia_n there_o to_o desire_n ludonicus_n the_o emperor_n help_n and_o back_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o people_n there_o in_o the_o street_n do_v eschew_v his_o company_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n so_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v only_o this_o by_o his_o messenger_n let_v he_o go_v and_o lay_v pride_n aside_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v despair_a of_o all_o other_o mean_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o performance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n enjoin_v he_o and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o say_v mass_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o resist_v the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o this_o do_v not_o strong_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o proceed_v after_o 900._o 900._o 900._o to_o 950._o 950._o 950._o and_o so_o forward_o d._n white_n urge_v sundry_a abuse_n note_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o those_o by_o he_o specify_v concern_v only_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o baronius_n by_o he_o allege_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o anti-popes_n and_o intruder_n not_o by_o true_a pope_n and_o whereas_o further_o it_o be_v object_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v beside_o that_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a fabler_n fox_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o scotus_n and_o bertram_n that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n be_v confess_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o 950._o 950._o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v faith_n d._n white_a otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v not_o with_o what_o right_a it_o be_v do_v for_o though_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o false_a synod_n otho_n assent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o juridical_a but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o much_o more_o ancient_a practice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a anno_fw-la 963._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o otho_n assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v john_n depose_v but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v iâ—_n the_o same_o synod_n say_v we_o choose_v leo_n our_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_n and_o universal_a pope_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o though_o the_o emperor_n afterwards_o assent_v yet_o do_v he_o neither_o first_o nominate_v or_o elect_v he_o in_o this_o semicenturie_a m._n white_a further_o urge_v that_o aelfricus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o but_o first_o aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n that_o d._n godwin_n testify_v 23._o testify_v catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 23._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o m._n bale_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n ethwald_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o crafty_a 41._o crafty_a cent._n 2._o c._n 41._o say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n second_o the_o protestant_n which_o it_o which_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n fox_n 1040._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1148_o &_o 1040._o say_v that_o it_o be_v aelfrick_n surname_v bara_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osberne_n attempt_v to_o disinherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n and_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v three_o that_o sermon_n diligent_o read_v make_v as_o much_o for_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o it_o last_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o aelfricus_fw-la do_v preach_v or_o publish_v such_o homily_n yet_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o come_v in_o as_o then_o as_o that_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v former_o confess_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n in_o like_a sort_n though_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n vicious_a inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n urge_v that_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
woman_n 1037_o woman_n act._n mon._n p_o 1037_o to_o who_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v marry_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o show_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n when_o he_o carry_v she_o up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o trunk_n marry_v she_o afterward_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n he_o be_v also_o most_o treacherous_a to_o his_o prince_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o exalt_v by_o k._n henry_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o present_o after_o his_o death_n he_o assent_v to_o the_o break_v thereof_o and_o after_o k._n edward_n death_n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o q._n jane_n and_o utter_v exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o k._n henry_n lawful_a daughter_n queen_n marie_n to_o who_o disinherit_n he_o first_o subscribe_v as_o also_o to_o that_o rebellious_a letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n send_v to_o queen_n marie_n and_o which_o to_o his_o everlasting_a infamy_n and_o confusion_n 1299_o confusion_n act._n mon._n p._n 1299_o fox_n himself_o have_v record_v and_o although_o from_o his_o cradle_n he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n until_o his_o be_v archbishop_n which_o honour_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o usual_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o k._n henry_n by_o parliament_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o forswear_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n agre_v yet_o as_o also_o the_o king_n in_o all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persecute_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o death_n of_o lambert_n and_o other_o write_v by_o m._n fox_n yea_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n as_o stow_n 594._o stow_n chron._n p._n 594._o report_v the_o french_a king_n be_v decease_v etc._n etc._n also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n a_o dirge_n be_v there_o song_n and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cranmer_n assist_v of_o 8._o bishop_n all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_o do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o lutheranism_n publish_v a_o catechism_n wherein_o with_o luther_n he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o not_o long_o after_o impugn_v he_o turn_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o zuinglianisme_n set_v forth_o another_o catechism_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o under_o 1710_o under_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1710_o q._n marie_n he_o recant_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n all_o his_o protestantisme_n &_o both_o by_o tongue_n &_o pen_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o must_v die_v &_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vulgar_a protestant_n a_o martyr_n then_o in_o the_o true_a judgement_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o traitor_n he_o final_o die_v in_o zuinglianisme_n be_v both_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n and_o for_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o m._n fox_n 1698_o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 1698_o confess_v so_o infamous_a be_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v and_o from_o who_o all_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a fry_n do_v derive_v their_o ordination_n and_o other_o good_a condition_n not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v digress_v all_o this_o beg_n by_o m._n mason_n and_o the_o rest_n forename_a of_o protestant_a order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contradict_v and_o loathe_v by_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n m._n powel_n 310._o powel_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 6._o &_o 310._o term_v our_o catholic_n order_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n d._n downham_n 108._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o say_v their_o priesthood_n be_v antichristian_a the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n 245._o geneva_n proposition_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 245._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o babylon_n thereby_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o no_o lawful_a call_v but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n m._n penrie_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_a call_v dispute_v thus_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o call_n have_v they_o it_o not_o from_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o antichrist_n upon_o the_o 122._o ps_n fol._n d._n 8._o yea_o how_o many_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o ordination_n have_v come_v from_o popish_a prelacy_n within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n at_o the_o most_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o unlawful_a call_n bring_v forth_o a_o lawful_a though_o it_o descend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v approve_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n under_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o which_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v a_o minister_n due_o call_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n d._n fulk_n 50._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 50._o answer_v to_o we_o catholic_n you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n any_o better_a than_o layman_n and_o you_o presume_v to_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o 67._o again_o retentive_a p._n 67._o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o defy_v abhor_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_o modest_a sort_n say_v beza_n 56._o beza_n apud_fw-la saraviam_fw-la in_o defence_n tract_n etc._n etc._n p._n 56._o popish_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o impure_a buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o roman_a stew_n and_o 71._o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n p._n 71._o m._n gabriel_n powel_n avouch_v that_o the_o popish_a ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a profanation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a ecclesiastical_a vocation_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o say_v d._n whitaker_n 635._o whitaker_n cont._n dur_n p_o 635._o of_o your_o priest_n then_o of_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 662._o priesthood_n ibid._n p._n 662._o you_o have_v neither_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o d._n sutcliffe_n 82_o sutcliffe_n answ_n to_o eyâ—â—pt_v p._n 82_o the_o pope_n himself_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o ordination_n say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o 35_o therefore_o ib_a p._n 87_o and_o see_v his_o challenge_n p._n 35_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o name_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n will_v not_o derive_v their_o vocation_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v refuse_v and_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v suppose_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o christ_n minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o antichrist_n then_o still_o we_o be_v to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v their_o call_v and_o commission_n see_v according_a to_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n past_o we_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v send_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o so_o extreme_a strait_n some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o ordination_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o the_o laity_n itself_o as_o from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o their_o hearer_n &_o follower_n 3._o follower_n his_o two_o letter_n concern_v the_o earl_n of_o lavale_n eng._n fol._n c._n 3._o d._n tilanus_n teach_v that_o farel_n have_v his_o send_n of_o the_o people_n sf_n geneva_n who_o have_v right_o have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o call_n partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o people_n as_o by_o lawful_a instrument_n m_o dilingam_n 78._o dilingam_n p._n 78._o writing_n against_o m._n hil_n
say_v beside_o this_o her_o only_a open_a refrain_v or_o recusancie_n whereto_o she_o be_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n 87._o protestant_n willet_n synop._n p._n 612_o 613_o 614_o act._n mon._n p._n 1283._o 1150._o 1151._o melancth_v in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 628_o pet._n mart._n ib._n p._n 634._o 635._o buâ—er_n 16._o p._n 632._o 633_o 634._o caluin_n ib_o p._n 635._o and_o caluin_n tract_n th._n p_o 584._o the_o divines_n of_o germany_n in_o sleydans_n comment_n engl._n f._n 87._o not_o less_o in_o duty_n bind_v lie_v evermore_o most_o open_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a so_o much_o the_o less_o can_v this_o recusancie_n be_v keep_v secret_a or_o unespy_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n only_o of_o our_o own_o time_n &_o nation_n for_o if_o during_o but_o these_o last_o 20._o year_n we_o of_o this_o one_o nation_n in_o comparison_n but_o few_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v the_o search_n of_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o that_o by_o our_o only_a recusancie_n we_o be_v daily_o discern_v present_v indict_v convict_v sundry_a way_n persecute_v &_o some_o martyr_a can_v then_o a_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n escape_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o inquisition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o far_o more_o grievous_a wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o inexplicable_a &_o contradictory_n point_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v or_o continuance_n but_o yet_o unknown_a &_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o &_o that_o through_o the_o great_a persecution_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v with_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o how_o possible_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v see_v or_o know_v to_o profess_v the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o as_o m._n jewel_n 26_o say_v of_o heresy_n so_o in_o his_o word_n will_v i_o say_v of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a church_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v nor_o defender_n nor_o reprover_n nor_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o last_v in_o nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o of_o which_o strange_a kind_n of_o church_n be_v our_o pretend_a protestant_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o no_o know_a beginning_n be_v assign_v of_o her_o inuisibilitie_n no_o man_n defend_v or_o reprove_v she_o during_o the_o say_a latencie_n no_o pastor_n of_o she_o preach_n or_o sheep_n hear_v her_o doctrine_n no_o pen_n write_v her_o monument_n or_o her_o pretend_a pressure_n &_o suffering_n no_o one_o hour_n know_v wherein_o she_o have_v be_v or_o corner_n or_o cottage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o she_o reside_v wherefore_o the_o absurdity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o former_a answer_n be_v in_o so_o many_o respect_n so_o easy_o discover_v other_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o this_o do_v avouch_v that_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o continue_v and_o that_o visible_a and_o know_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o now_o sithence_o through_o the_o late_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n all_o testimony_n monument_n &_o record_v thereof_o be_v utter_o suppress_v and_o make_v away_o but_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o naked_a conceit_n be_v many_o way_n appear_v for_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n or_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o second_o all_o proof_n &_o experience_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o husse_n and_o wiccliffe_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o vlrick_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n &_o the_o pretend_a book_n of_o charlemagne_n against_o image_n &_o bertram_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n afford_v of_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a to_o have_v be_v former_o reside_v in_o any_o cave_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o straight_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a record_n wherein_o they_o can_v insist_v either_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o impugn_v of_o us._n three_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o most_o several_a nation_n do_v ever_o recite_v and_o condemn_v all_o new_a arise_v sect_n &_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o record_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n four_o our_o catholic_n writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v plentiful_o recite_v and_o at_o large_a confute_v all_o appear_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yet_o as_o for_o any_o protestant_a religion_n know_v before_o luther_n they_o be_v whole_o silent_a five_o from_o hence_o do_v sundry_a protestant_a writer_n take_v notice_n and_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n 469._o writing_n the_o cent._n pant._n in_o chron._n osiand_n epit._n eccl._n hist_o illiricus_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testam_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 276._o 469._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o daily_a opinion_n not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o whole_o suppress_v from_o the_o view_n of_o posterity_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n most_o express_o mention_v record_v and_o condemn_v in_o every_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o opinion_n certain_a also_o which_o make_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a be_v oftentimes_o even_o some_o one_o or_o other_o special_a doctrine_n now_o since_o teach_v by_o protestant_n and_o heretofore_o several_o profess_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a condemn_a person_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o protestant_n hitherto_o ever_o able_a to_o nominate_v or_o assign_v a_o protestant_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n true_o agre_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n six_o this_o confess_v general_a suppression_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o her_o record_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o say_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o heretical_a conventicle_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o her_o 60.20_o her_o esa_n 60.20_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 44._o she_o dan._n 2_o 44._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o 60.15.16_o a_o esa_n 60.15.16_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n last_o every_o uprise_a sect_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o much_o probability_n pretend_v for_o itself_o the_o continuance_n &_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o all_o former_a age_n only_o add_v with_o our_o protestant_n the_o imagiginarie_a suppression_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o testimony_n proof_n and_o record_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v or_o more_o absurd_a to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v thus_o easy_o display_v and_o see_v to_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o sensible_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a judgement_n a_o three_o remain_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o former_a but_o through_o affect_a obscurity_n of_o word_n more_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a to_o a_o ignorant_a hearer_n as_o namely_o that_o during_o all_o those_o confess_v many_o age_n wherein_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n her_o pastor_n or_o administration_n of_o word_n or_o any_o one_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecelesia_fw-la p._n 165._o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a cathol_n p._n 328._o 329._o osiand_n cent._n 16._o part_n alt_z p._n 1072._o calu._n l._n epist_n ep_v 104._o p._n 222._o rhegius_n lib._n apolog._n p._n 95._o beza_n in_o ep_n theol._n ep_v 1._o p._n 15._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o answer_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o censure_n give_v upon_o d._n playford_n his_o strange_a divide_v the_o text_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pie_n a_o pudding_n a_o pudding_n and_o a_o pie_n a_o pie_n pudding_n and_o a_o
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
conscience_n and_o true_a knowledge_n will_v also_o dedicate_v your_o further_a labour_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v become_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o your_o mother-church_n and_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n vinyeard_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o entreat_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o will_v ever_o rest_v you_o in_o he_o n._n n._n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiqvitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n i._n as_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o general_n be_v equal_a in_o ancestry_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n &_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n &_o prime_a antiquity_n long_a precedent_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n she_o receive_v she_o first_o be_v life_n and_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucae_n of_o ad_fw-la c._n 3._o lucae_n s._n ambrose_n god_n build_v his_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v this_o her_o great_a nobility_n of_o birth_n not_o only_o to_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o generation_n but_o ever_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o posterity_n agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 2.4_o church_n cap._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o esay_n as_o 60.15_o as_o cap_n 60.15_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a discuss_v the_o ancient_a birthright_n and_o not-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o will_v now_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v so_o noble_a &_o ancient_a a_o church_n wherein_o for_o great_a expedition_n i_o will_v pretermit_v most_o plentiful_a proof_n both_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o learn_a father_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v for_o the_o present_a rest_n satisfy_v with_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o ample_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o first_o as_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a faith_n &_o religion_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n 5._o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-mi pag._n 5._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o who_o accord_v 201._o accord_v def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 201._o d._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a in_o like_a sort_n m._n 86._o m._n ecc._n pol._n pag._n 86._o hooker_n teach_v that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereof_o he_o further_o say_v 102._o say_v ib_a pa._n 102._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o something_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v 267._o acknowledge_v ib._n pa._n 146._o &_o 116._o and_o see_v aretius_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 24._o and_o bachmanus_n his_o centuriae_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n agreable_o hereunto_o d._n whitaker_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_v not_o by_o 147._o by_o cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 147._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o further_o teach_v 44._o teach_v ibi._n p._n 300._o 298._o 24._o 25._o and_o against_o raynolds_n p._n 44._o by_o the_o ecclestical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n 75._o writer_n auth._n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n f._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o 75._o much_o commend_v by_o preface_n by_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n bullinger_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o diligence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o assure_a writing_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o writing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a yea_o he_o further_o assure_v we_o with_o 6._o with_o tom_n 6._o count_n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o tert._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 6._o s._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o 359._o that_o scrip._n and_o the_o church_n p._n 72_o 74._o 75._o and_o see_v melancthon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n cap._n 14._o pa_n 358_o 359._o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o her_o warrant_n we_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o for_o such_o by_o her_o wisdom_n give_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n discern_v to_o we_o from_o all_o forge_a apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o which_o none_o strong_a see_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o question_n so_o important_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o other_o doubt_n of_o small_a respect_n add_v further_o hereunto_o in_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o whole_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o express_o confess_v of_o this_o very_a point_n that_o 7_o that_o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 198._o phil._n act._n mon._n p._n 1401._o bilney_n ibid._n p._n 464._o ridley_n 16._o pag._n 1361._o &_o 1286._o baynhan_n ib._n p_o 493._o fox_n ib._n pag._n 999._o bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o febr._n 1588._o pag._n 42._o 43._o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 142._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr relig_n pa._n 157._o rhegius_n in_o discus_fw-la the._n p._n 213._o hunnius_n in_o act._n colloq_fw-la ratisb_n fol._n 205._o keckermannus_n in_o system_n theol._n pag._n 387._o powel_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 7_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v say_v they_o herein_o that_o she_o can_v orre_v touch_v faith_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o be_v her_o authority_n sacred_a her_o decree_n infallible_a her_o child_n secure_v and_o all_o difficulty_n arise_v easy_o compose_v yea_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o just_o collect_v among_o all_o
these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n osiander_n say_v of_o s._n bede_n 58._o bede_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o etc._n etc._n he_o admire_v and_o follow_v popish_a mass_n and_o yet_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 13._o man_n in_o jaecobs_n defence_n of_o the_o churc_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 13._o m._n johnson_n say_v do_v not_o john_n husse_v that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o foretimes_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o christ_n confess_v and_o say_v 233._o say_v cent._n 11_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 233._o the_o idolatrical_a mass_n do_v bewitch_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n and_o they_o charge_v the_o ten_o age_n 307._o age_n cent._n 10._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 307._o with_o the_o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 246._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 245._o 246._o they_o affirm_v likewise_o the_o same_o of_o the_o nine_o age_n number_v up_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n usual_a the_o eight_o age_n likewise_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o 361._o the_o cent_n 8._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 361._o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o age_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 189._o of_o cent_n 7._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 154._o 457._o &_o osiander_n con_v 7._o pa._n 189._o mass_n celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o use_v 186._o use_v cent_n 7._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 113._o osiand_n cent_n 7._o col_fw-fr 186._o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o century_n d._n dove_n 68_o dove_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-govern_a pa._n 68_o acknowledge_v yet_o further_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n but_o also_o ordain_v for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 377._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n pag._n 377._o d._n hutter_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o popish_a mad_a idolatry_n the_o very_a sinew_n or_o strength_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v invade_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o from_o thence_o i_o gather_v most_o evident_o this_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n infect_v &_o bewitch_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 344._o world_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n f._n 344._o m._n beacon_n who_o other_o 65._o other_o the_o minister_n of_o lyncolnsh_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o mass_n reign_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 101._o by_o de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 101._o danaeus_n say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 666._o that_o blasphemous_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v open_o and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v very_o this_o very_a time_n and_o year_n that_o execrable_a and_o papistical_a mass_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o latin_n but_o 199._o but_o in_o apocal_a in_o 9_o p._n 199._o chiltraeus_n charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n d._n hutter_n 377._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacr_n miss_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 377._o in_o this_o question_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v we_o do_v not_o respect_v late_a father_n then_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n 1._o age_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n 1._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o these_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n and_o so_o great_a practice_n constant_o observe_v through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o luther_n further_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o though_o luther_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o despise_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o hope_v sundry_a other_o protestant_n not_o of_o so_o sear_a conscience_n observe_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o apostate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v not_o only_o be_v trouble_v but_o much_o incite_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o vulgar_a people_n for_o caluin_n 18._o caluin_n instit_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 18_o sec_fw-la 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v make_v drink_v or_o besot_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o ib._n sect_n 1._o 43._o hist_o sacram_fw-la epsti_fw-la dedicat_fw-la 1._o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 43_o hospinian_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a enchant_a cup._n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o d._n hutter_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n use_v in_o all_o church_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereunto_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v use_v to_o resort_v be_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o have_v our_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_o extend_v as_o that_o their_o protestant_a church_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o pope_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n than_o our_o pope_n now_o reign_v three_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o two_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o matter_n now_o controvert_v be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o same_o precinct_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o even_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o then_o only_o the_o clear_a testimony_n &_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o external_o of_o luther_n caluin_n the_o centurie-writer_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n hutterus_n chytraeus_n for_o domestics_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n downeham_n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tyndal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n &_o morton_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a
continuance_n of_o our_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chapter_n iii_o in_o further_a evidence_n then_o of_o our_o catholic_n church_n reign_v and_o general_a dominion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a station_n or_o period_n of_o time_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o for_o some_o important_a respect_n be_v most_o know_v and_o notorious_a and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o appear_v protestant_n when_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o 228_o a_o tom._n 7._o witt_n f._n 228_o anoint_a priest_n and_o a_o translation_n a_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o and_o luther_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o fol._n 35_o after_o the_o english_a translation_n augustin-friar_n etc._n etc._n and_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n punish_v his_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibidem_fw-la prayer_n luther_n ibidem_fw-la honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o apostasy_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o present_a or_o precedent_a profession_n of_o religion_n over_o the_o world_n his_o trouble_a conscience_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 244._o word_n luth._o to_o 2._o germ._n foe_n 9_o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v within_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o breviss_n and_o tom._n 5._o annot._n breviss_n again_o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v hitherto_o appertain_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v say_v luther_n and_o again_o pref._n again_o tom._n 1._o witemb_v pref._n at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o 63._o alone_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 63._o and_o alone_o roll_v the_o stone_n yea_o 51._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 4._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 51._o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o business_n upon_o i_o alone_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o revolt_n from_o be_v a_o catholic_n friar_n be_v the_o first_o sole_z and_o only_a man_n that_o begin_v protestancie_n thereby_o depart_v as_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o church_n from_o father_n counsel_n and_o so_o many_o world_n so_o many_o age_n precedent_n this_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o m._n jewel_n 426._o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o def._n of_o the_o apol._n pa._n 426._o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard-of_a when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bucer_n euang._n bucer_n in_o epist_n an._n 36._o ad_fw-la episc_n heref._n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la buceri_fw-la in_o 4._o euang._n call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n 130._o lutheran_n schlusselburge_n theol._n caluin_n li._n 2._o fol_z 130._o do_v affirm_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o gospel_n in_o augustan_n confess_v explic_a arti_fw-la 7._o de_fw-la eccl._n p._n 137._o 138._o georgius_n miluis_fw-la argue_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v raysed-up_a by_o god_n special_a appointement_n and_o extraordinary_o so_o likewise_o 145._o likewise_o trac_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 145._o morgensterne_n judge_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n &_o in_o praef._n in_o corp_n doctrinae_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v know_v by_o us._n and_o he_o term_v 2._o term_v in_o deutronom_n in_o pref_o fol._n 2._o his_o doctrine_n resurgens_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la oriens_fw-la euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n rise_v again_o or_o rather_o first_o beginning_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o 264._o that_o de_fw-fr fraetrun_v orthodox_n eccl._n pa._n 264._o camerarius_fw-la avouching_a wicliffe_n to_o have_v be_v holpen_v or_o instruct_v by_o the_o waldense_n and_o husse_v by_o wiccliffe_n speak_v yet_o of_o luther_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o luther_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o from_o husse_n or_o wiccliffe_n but_o be_v instruct_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o declare_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o writing_n in_o whâ—ch_a respect_n also_o say_v m._n wotton_n luther_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v in_o these_o time_n publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 392._o be_v in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clerg_n title_n pa._n 392._o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n agreable_o whereunto_o also_o say_v m._n 770._o m._n act_n mon._n pa._n 770._o fox_n luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o fondation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o yea_o luther_n be_v so_o confess_o the_o first_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o brood_n write_v that_o mundi_fw-la that_o prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring-in_a and_o again_o 13._o again_o ibid._n pa._n 13._o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o protestant_n 32._o protestant_n in_o his_o article_n art_n 19_o p._n 130._o dove_n in_o his_o recusancie_n pa._n 32._o say_v d._n covel_n make_v luther_n and_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o catholic_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o religion_n know_v and_o practise_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o present_a roman_a from_o which_o luther_n then_o revolt_a confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a man_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o protestant_a gospel_n and_o so_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v their_o first_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o luther_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o who_o time_n our_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o d._n willet_n confess_v
that_o 273._o that_o antilog_n p._n 273._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o mass_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n except_v sleidan_n also_o say_v of_o k._n henry_n 174._o henry_n sleidan_n in_o engl._n l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o say_v m._n fox_n 1472._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1472._o he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o 530._o only_o ib_a p._n 530._o dispute_v but_o also_o command_v 533_o command_v ib._n p._n 533_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o protestant_a lambert_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a church_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v by_o d._n fulk_n 564_o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 564_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v 304._o be_v ib._n sect_n 82_o and_o humf._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 304._o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v m._n hal_n the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v a_o true_a 30_o true_a apology_n against_o brownist_n c._n 11._o p._n 30_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o say_v 67._o say_v consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 67._o m._n mason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n so_o grateful_a be_v they_o to_o k._n henry_n though_o well_o they_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o protestant_a predecessor_n he_o burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o k._n henry_n live_v john_n husse_v who_o though_o some_o protestant_n through_o their_o great_a penury_n make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o antichristo_fw-la by_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la luther_n himself_o that_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger-breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o again_o they_o do_v not_o well_o say_v 30_o say_v explicaet_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n who_o make_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o 493._o i_o tom._n 1._o p._n 493._o he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n agreable_o say_v 290._o say_v in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 290._o m._n fox_n the_o papist_n traduce_v husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o heretic_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o dit_fw-fr husse_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v who_o celebrate_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o or_o more_o chaste_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n add_v further_o that_o in_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v freewill_a predestination_n inform_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o hold_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n what_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n do_v he_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o bethlem_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o with_o it_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o like_o full_a sort_n say_v d._n field_n 87._o field_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n coveteousnes_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o in_o particular_a m._n fox_n 216._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 216._o confess_v that_o husse_n believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o 197._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 209._o &_o 197._o transubstantiation_n m._n jacob_n 216._o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 227._o 216._o add_v the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o also_o say_v 30_o say_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n john_n husse_n seem_v not_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v yea_o he_o further_o there_o affirm_v that_o husse_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n last_o husse_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 13._o priest_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o m._n jacob_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n husse_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o religion_n then_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o husse_n and_o other_o be_v our_o present_a roman_a where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o admire_v the_o absurdity_n and_o beggary_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o in_o 40._o in_o act._n mon._n p._n 190._o &_o 241._o and_o d._n downham_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 40._o register_n john_n husse_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n and_o further_o 249._o further_o in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 249._o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v otherwise_o but_o that_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v proper_o and_o express_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v chief_o 469._o chief_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n p._n 159._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 230._o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 469._o for_o his_o urge_v of_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o maintain_v wicclif_n seditious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o john_n husse_v live_v john_n wiccliffe_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 464_o priest_n stow_n annales_n p._n 464_o even_o the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lecestershier_n who_o according_a to_o m._n stow_n 425_o stow_n ib._n p._n 425_o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o former_o be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o 426_o and_o ib._n p._n 426_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n retain_v still_o his_o former_a catholic_n opinion_n concern_v 17_o concern_v wiccleus_n de_fw-fr blasphe_n c._n 17_o holie-water_n 9_o holie-water_n wiccl_n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 9_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o assumptione_n the_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n marry_o the_o 18._o the_o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c._n 18._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o 28._o whereof_o in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la c._n 28._o przibaws_n a_o heretic_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n say_v john_n wiccliffe_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apostasy_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n allow_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o begin_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 1._o wiccliffe_n himself_o call_v extreme_a unction_n a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o james._n 1_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o
be_v make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la ca._n 15._o marci_n and_o super_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o yea_o he_o elsewhere_a number_v and_o mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v not_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v thus_o further_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n now_o contradict_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o catholic_n as_o also_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o osiander_n 439._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o confess_v that_o wiccliffe_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o may_v brotherly_o admonish_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 263._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o protestant_n so_o little_o do_v the_o fame_n or_o infamy_n of_o protestancie_n sound_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o wiccliff_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o age_n before_o john_n wiccliffe_n live_v the_o heretic_n albigenses_n who_o because_o they_o be_v in_o opinion_n and_o sect_n whole_o 173._o whole_o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccles_n count_v staplet_n p._n 332._o 333._o spark_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 58._o abbot_n against_o d._n hil._n p._n 57_o more_o in_o his_o table_n p._n 173._o agre_v with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v they_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o waldo_n a_o catholic_n layman_n 628._o layman_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o a_o rich_a marchand_n of_o lion_n and_o one_o so_o unlearned_a say_v m._n fox_n that_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o certain_a other_o work_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o say_v m._n fox_n further_n 41._o further_n act._n mon._n p._n 41._o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n but_o waldo_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_n and_o despair_a to_o obtain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v that_o 745._o that_o illiricus_fw-la in_o catal._n test_n veritatis_fw-la p._n 731._o 732._o 740._o 745._o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v 165._o be_v simons_n on_o the_o revel_v p_o 165._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n notwithstanding_o 628._o notwithstanding_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o d._n humphrey_n and_o m._n fox_n do_v both_o grant_n that_o waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o d._n fulk_n 241._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test._n in_o math._n 19_o f._n 38._o parkins_n in_o his_o reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o m._n parkins_n reject_v for_o popish_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 94._o that_o chronogr_n p._n 94._o pantaleon_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o very_a order_n or_o profession_n of_o beg_a friar_n whereupon_o according_a to_o m._n fox_n 629._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 41._o 629._o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n profess_v as_o 270._o as_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 270._o d._n humphrey_n urge_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o afterward_o make_v 12â—2_n make_v vrsperg_n in_o chron_n ar._n 12â—2_n mean_n to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n to_o have_v their_o order_n by_o he_o confirm_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v further_a confess_v by_o 4â—0_n by_o in_o ep_v 244_o p_o 4â—0_n caluin_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o by_o 162._o by_o against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c_o 3_o p._n 162._o m._n parker_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o 24._o and_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p_o 24._o morgensterne_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o that_o you_o have_v also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o article_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o single_a life_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o good_a work_n of_o justification_n baptism_n of_o child_n and_o purgatory_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n it_o evident_o ensue_v that_o waldo_n immediate_o before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o he_o then_o know_v or_o in_o be_v and_o so_o his_o first_o proceed_n be_v confess_v by_o 338._o by_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o a_o first_o and_o little_a beginning_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n so_o undoubted_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o religion_n universal_o and_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n be_v not_o any_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n bernard_n of_o whon_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 126._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 369._o &_o against_o rainolds_n p._n 125._o 126._o i_o do_v think_v bernard_n be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o protestant_n ackdowledge_n that_o he_o be_v 309._o be_v osiand_n cent_n 12._o p._n 309._o a_o very_a good_a man_n 130._o man_n pasquil_n return_n into_o england_n p._n 8._o 130._o a_o good_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d._n morton_n demand_v 458_o demand_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 458_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o so_o true_a a_o saint_n good_a man_n and_o clear_a lamp_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o d._n whitaker_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v 105._o say_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 105._o bernard_n who_o your_o church_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o one_o godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o gomarus_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o eccl._n we_o in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n bernard_n your_o saint_n yea_o he_o be_v 126._o be_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o catal_a p._n 126._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravaux_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o m._n bel_n term_v he_o 58._o he_o challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o and_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o def_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n thereto_o annex_v pag._n 20._o wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 265._o tossanus_fw-la in_o synopsi_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la p._n 58._o the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n osiander_n and_o hospinian_n report_n that_o 175_o that_o cent._n 12._o p._n 309._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr origin_n monach._n f_o 175_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o monastery_n and_o danaeus_n affirm_v that_o 440._o that_o 1._o part_n alt_z parte_fw-la cont_n bellar._n p._n 440._o hierom_n and_o bernard_n be_v monk_n and_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n and_o though_o d._n white_n 388._o white_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 388._o blush_v not_o to_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n yet_o his_o write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o direct_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v express_o reprove_v by_o 154._o by_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o luc_n 22._o f._n 133._o whitak_n li._n 2._o cont_n dur._n p._n 154._o d._n fulk_n and_o d._n whitaker_n the_o centurist_n also_o avouch_v that_o 1637._o that_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1637._o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o by_o other_o protestant_n he_o
the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n sir_n edward_n hobbie_n term_v he_o 92._o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n higgon_n p._n 92._o proud_a and_o insolent_a augustin_n your_o great_a gregory_n delegate_v m._n price_n style_v he_o that_o 69._o that_o aâ—sw_n to_o leech_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o proud_a petty_a monk_n austin_n and_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v 185._o be_v reply_n art_n 3._o p._n 185._o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n 58._o banner_n consecration_n of_o eng._n bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_o of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n the_o â—49_z the_o cent._n 6._o c._n 10._o colâ—49_n â—49_z centurist_n write_v when_o austin_n have_v trouble_v the_o britain_n churches_n thirteen_o year_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o 290._o but_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o osiander_n proceed_v much_o further_a affirm_v that_o he_o subdue_v england_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n a_o reward_n unjust_a and_o a_o sentence_n over-cruel_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_n most_o grateful_a former_a aknowledgement_n but_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v roman_a catholic_n neither_o be_v this_o pretend_a popish_a superstition_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n insomuch_o that_o 157_o that_o hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157_o hospinian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o certain_a sea_n owerflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o add_v and_o afford_v rather_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v and_o 442._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 442._o d._n whitguift_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 659._o so_o whole_o distru_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o allege_v any_o council_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o england_n conversion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n altogether_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n prescribe_v by_o our_o creed_n the_o sect_n of_o protestant_n during_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divise_v stamp_a heard-of_a or_o be_v in_o any_o though_o most_o base_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o deserve_a praise_n give_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o singular_a gift_n as_o also_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o whereto_o they_o convert_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o execrable_a paganism_n be_v true_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n and_o last_o that_o this_o so_o pure_a faith_n be_v our_o now_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v here_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n even_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n as_o namely_o by_o osiander_n danaeus_n the_o magdeburgian_o hospinian_n hollinshead_n cambden_n fox_n bale_n whitaker_n cowper_n humphrey_n bel_n godwine_n bilson_n stow_n mason_n abbot_n fulk_n harison_n ascham_n wotton_n carthwright_n willet_n hobby_n price_n jewel_n whitguift_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chapter_n v._o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o confess_v be_v and_o public_a general_a practice_n and_o profession_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a station_n or_o time_n the_o first_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o second_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o constantin_n again_o in_o which_o behalf_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o 110._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v f._n 110._o m._n brocard_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v with_o constantin_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o these_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n avouch_v m._n brightman_n 462._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n p._n 462._o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a rome_n have_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 471_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 471_o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a it_o necessary_o follow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o forewarn_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n m._n leigh_n 2_o leigh_n great_a britany_n great_a delivery_n f._n b._n 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v devil_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o m._n napper_n who_o 262._o who_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 262._o m._n dent_n term_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n this_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n plentiful_o acknowledge_v 43._o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o and_o see_v p._n 43._o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o and_o that_o 145_o that_o ibid._n p._n 145_o even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 239_o christian_n ibid._n p._n 239_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o confute_v the_o wilful_a vanity_n of_o d._n morton_n who_o for_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o this_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o m._n napper_n write_v thus_o 72._o thus_o prot._n appeal_v p._n 72._o but_o this_o witness_n alas_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n of_o these_o apologist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o article_n predominant_a therein_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o include_v all_o point_n believe_v by_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v alas_o for_o want_n of_o honesty_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o in_o d._n morton_n and_o this_o the_o more_o i_o may_v inculcate_v see_v his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o last_o bewray_v himself_o saying_n 662._o saying_n ibid._n p._n 662._o if_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n when_o six_o of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v licence_v to_o except_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a may_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o author_n not_o of_o eminent_a note_n for_o
council_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o ib._n p._n 19_o neither_o be_v that_o speech_n altogether_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a m._n ridley_n further_a avouch_v that_o 1288._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o counsel_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o d._n bilson_n say_v 392._o say_v perpetual_a government_n p._n 392._o as_o in_o civil_a policy_n not_o all_o person_n be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o council_n thus_o lively_o represent_v the_o church_n it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o grant_v by_o d._n bilson_n that_o as_o 372._o as_o ib._n p_o 372._o to_o have_v no_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n so_o according_a to_o he_o 370_o he_o ib._n p._n 370_o synod_n be_v a_o external_a judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n the_o same_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v 372._o teach_v ib._n p._n 372._o strengthen_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v he_o 374._o he_o ib._n p._n 374._o in_o all_o age_n aswell_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v approve_v and_o practise_v this_o course_n as_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n with_o who_o agree_v melancthon_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o council_n theol._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 1._o let_v they_o assemble_v general_n or_o national_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o proper_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 211._o and_o ib._n p._n 2._o and_o see_v l._n 1._o epist._n p._n 211._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v other_o nation_n but_o be_v scandalize_v if_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v m._n hooker_n 27._o hooker_n ecc._n pol._n p._n 27._o answer_v thereto_o himself_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o 28._o that_o ib._n p._n 28._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n and_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o 28._o he_o ib._n p._n 28._o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n d._n covel_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o 110._o if_o modest_a examination_n p._n 110._o synod_n want_v the_o church_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v safe_o be_v without_o tempest_n yea_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v joint_o teach_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o act_n etc._n act_n act._n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n 373._o counsel_n white_a in_o his_o def._n p._n 661._o carthwr_n 16._o &_o p._n 678._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 254._o 255_o bilson_n in_o his_o perpet_n govern._n p._n 373._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o 1288._o the_o bilson_n ib._n p._n 372._o 373._o 374._o ridley_n act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o holy_a ghost_n in_o direction_n of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o their_o learn_a beza_n in_o a_o preface_n 2._o preface_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n resp_n p._n 1._o p._n 2._o to_o one_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o submit_v himself_o let_v all_o these_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a doctor_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o free_a holy_a and_o lawful_a synod_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v it_o at_o any_o time_n m._n hooker_n testify_v that_o 2d_o that_o pref._n to_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 28_o 2d_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n insomuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o make_v but_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v be_v at_o once_o decide_v fine_a decide_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low-countries_n b._n 3._o fine_a i_o hearty_o wish_v say_v d._n saravia_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a council_n that_o as_o it_o become_v i_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o my_o judgement_n but_o if_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n that_o 186._o that_o author_n of_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 57_o and_o see_v hospin_n concord_n discord_n fol._n 186._o the_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o do_v protest_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n sutclif_n avouch_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a that_o 42._o that_o review_v of_o kellison_n survey_v p_o 42._o it_o be_v false_a that_o protestant_n will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n for_o we_o appeal_v say_v he_o still_o to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o national_a counsel_n and_o their_o determination_n as_o also_o 102._o also_o ib_a p._n 102._o private_a man_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o their_o national_a church_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o scandal_n in_o contemn_v they_o so_o offensive_a that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o 58._o that_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n can_v not_o now_o adays_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v that_o see_v by_o the_o free_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n both_o stranger_n and_o neighbour_n general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v therein_o direct_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n himself_o and_o so_o free_v from_o error_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o see_v also_o for_o these_o strong_a reason_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o their_o writing_n and_o their_o doubt_n final_o also_o to_o their_o determination_n that_o therefore_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n catholik_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v joint_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v sacred_a infallible_a and_o most_o powerful_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_v by_o the_o humble_a submission_n thereto_o of_o either_o party_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chapter_n ii_o there_o be_v
no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
for_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o m_o carthwright_n 86._o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 103._o and_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_v against_o whit._n part_n 1_o p_o 84-85_a 86._o say_v thereof_o to_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o if_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n caluin_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o confess_v 20._o confess_v inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 20._o not_o to_o respect_v they_o affirm_v also_o that_o austin_n have_v nothing_o beside_o conjecture_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v 4._o teach_v in_o 2._o thes_n hom_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o &_o these_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o d._n whitaker_n 678._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 678._o in_o answer_n hereto_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 6â—_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n and_o certain_a by_o tradition_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o saying_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n other_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n tadition_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o have_v like_o force_n unto_o godliness_n d._n raynolds_n 689._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o conf._n conc._n 1._o p._n 689._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o foresay_a saying_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o epiphanius_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n affirm_v l._n 1._o demonstr_n euang._n c._n 8_o that_o the_o apostle_n publish_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a unwritten_a law_n d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p_o 668._o say_v hereof_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v plain_a enough_o but_o in_o no_o force_n ta_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n chemnitius_n 90._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n fulk_n 36._o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 302_o 303._o 397_o and_o against_o martial_a p._n 170._o 178._o anâ—_n against_o bristowe_v moâ—â—â—s_n p._n 35._o 36._o confess_v as_o much_o of_o chrysostome_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n schrederus_n 72._o schrederus_n opusc_n theol._n p._n 72._o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n and_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v relate_v many_o custom_n which_o they_o call_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n without_o writing_n as_o threefold_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n prohibition_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n 668._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678_o 681._o 683_o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o like_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n tertulian_n cyprian_a augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 299._o centurist_n cent_z 4._o p_o 299._o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n one_o by_o one_o recite_v their_o sentence_n and_o reject_v they_o chemnitius_n recite_v and_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n 87._o origen_n exâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 87._o conclude_v thus_o so_o origen_n judge_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 393_o fulk_n against_o purg._n p._n 393_o confess_v that_o tertulian_n teach_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n 685._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 685._o be_v to_o answer_v s._n cyprian_n plain_n saying_n for_o tradition_n write_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o cyprian_n be_v no_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o not_o all_o thing_n forthwith_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v &c._n &c._n last_o whereas_o s._n dyonisius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarchia_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n 655._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 655._o devoid_a of_o all_o answer_n or_o evasion_n say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dionysius_n be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o d._n fulk_n 35._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o count_n cath_z p._n 35._o confess_v that_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n yet_o m._n midleton_n 200._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 200._o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o all_o these_o live_v the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o who_o paulus_n fagius_n write_v that_o patrum_fw-la that_o comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n patrum_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o this_o last_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o moses_n to_o posterity_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n beard_n 74._o beard_n rotract_v from_o rom._n relig._n â—_o 73_o 74._o m._n rollock_n likewise_o avouch_v that_o 241._o that_o treatise_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_n p._n 241._o the_o church_n after_o moses_n have_v both_o the_o tradition_n or_o sound_v of_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o buxdorfius_n 67._o buxdorfius_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 13_o 21._o 48_o 67._o a_o protestant_n hebrew_n reader_n in_o basile_n d._n morton_n admit_v that_o 377._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p_o 377._o the_o protestant_n will_n as_o ready_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o can_v either_o egesippus_fw-la or_o anatolius_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v make_v that_o boast_n unjust_o or_o just_o that_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a our_o m_z st_o diligent_a scan_n well_o then_o the_o father_n here_o confess_v and_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n basil_n eusebius_n maximus_n theophilus_n innocentius_n leo_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n areopagita_n papias_n and_o the_o faithful_a jew_n before_o christ_n the_o protestant_n cite_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a father_n herein_o be_v chemnitius_n caluin_n schrederus_n buxdorfius_n whitaker_n carthwright_n morton_n beard_n rollock_n fulk_n and_o rainolds_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n do_v still_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chapter_n vii_o protestant's_n articuli_fw-la protestant's_n luth._o in_o assert_v 1._o articuli_fw-la teach_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v do_v consequent_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n serve_v either_o even_o as_o preach_v for_o a_o object_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o nourish_v our_o faith_n or_o for_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o infidel_n but_o contrary_a hereto_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n conc._n florent_fw-la ln_o institut_fw-la armenorun_n try_v sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o have_v define_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o with_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v to_o our_o
justification_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o protestant_n teach_v only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v seven_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n eucharist_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o examine_v now_o what_o be_v confess_v herein_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o 41._o that_o in_o ps_n 73_o and_o count_v faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o in_o ps_n 72._o in_o io_n tract_n 11._o &_o 41._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v but_o promise_v the_o saviour_n this_o his_o say_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o protestant_n that_o musculus_fw-la blush_v not_o to_o say_v 299._o say_v loc_fw-la come_v p._n 299._o it_o be_v speak_v by_o austin_n without_o consideration_n and_o the_o like_a reprehension_n be_v make_v by_o caluin_n but_o 7_o but_o inst_z l._n 4_o c._n 15._o sect._n 7_o musculus_fw-la not_z satisfy_v with_o reproof_n only_o of_o s._n augustin_n reprehend_v further_o the_o father_n in_o general_n for_o that_o say_v he_o 299._o he_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sac_n ament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v effec_fw-la val_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o oâ—ly_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o efficacy_n or_o confer_v of_o grace_n the_o father_n exemplify_v in_o baptism_n insomuch_o that_o the_o centurist_n write_v thus_o 82._o thus_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 82._o cyprian_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_v give_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o inward_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o 247._o and_o cens._n 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o cyprian_n think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o 260._o and_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 260._o origen_n true_o teach_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o trac_n 35._o in_o math._n and_o hom_n 15._o in_o josuam_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n of_o other_o father_n most_o ancient_a as_o justin_n clement_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n that_o they_o 47._o they_o cent_z 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 47._o think_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o two_o join_v together_o they_o attribute_v efficacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la avouch_v in_o general_a that_o 229._o that_o tom._n 2_o the_o bap_n f._n 70._o and_o see_v luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 229._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n be_v so_o full_o herein_o that_o as_o d._n whitâ—k_n r_o 232_o r_o l_o 10._o cont_n dur._n p._n 883._o sarc_n loc_fw-la come_v â—om_n 1._o f._n 232_o and_o sarcerius_n acknowledge_v they_o condemn_v the_o manichee_n among_o other_o error_n in_o that_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v m._n carthwright_n testify_v that_o â—22_n that_o in_o whitguift_n def_n p._n â—22_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o his_o opinion_n he_o further_o charge_v he_o with_o 516._o with_o ibid._n p_o 516._o absurdity_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o disp_n ratisb_n p_o 398._o bul._n dec._n 5._o ser._n 8._o p._n 1049._o dil._n disp_n breu_n p._n 4._o 5._o bucer_n bullinger_n &_o dilingam_n who_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n sundry_a particular_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o musculus_fw-la confess_v 308._o confess_v loc._n come_v p._n 308._o that_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n s._n cyprian_n also_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o scultetus_n 370_o scultetus_n medulla_n theol._n p_o 370_o say_v these_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o think_v baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a vrbanus_n rhegius_n affirm_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o oper_n in_o catechismo_fw-la min._n f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n the_o father_n doubt_v not_o as_o caluin_n say_v 20._o say_v inst_z l_o 4_o c._n 15._o sec_fw-la 20._o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n not_o foreknow_v our_o present_a controversy_n thereof_o do_v but_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n casual_o &_o as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v and_o so_o according_o s._n austin_n sometime_o mention_v but_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o more_o 7._o more_o in_o ps_n 103._o con._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o &_o ep_v 119._o c._n 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o behalf_n the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n be_v very_o strong_a who_o write_v of_o this_o point_n object_v thus_o 84._o thus_o tom_n 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n f._n 84._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o dionysius_n who_o number_v up_o six_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v luther_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o seven_o sacrament_n although_o omit_v matrimony_n he_o only_o recite_v six_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o he_o of_o d._n humphrey_n 519._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 519._o who_o affirm_v that_o s._n dionysius_n in_o this_o respect_n displease_v luther_n 7._o luther_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o chemnitius_n confess_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o numbrelh_v five_o sacrament_n and_o only_o evade_v that_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n but_o forge_v under_o his_o name_n in_o like_a sort_n where_n tertulian_n casual_o mention_v diverse_a of_o our_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n order_n &_o the_o eucharist_n say_v most_o witty_o 8._o witty_o l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v annoyl_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v arm_v the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v to_o god_n this_o say_v be_v so_o displease_v to_o protestant_n that_o m._n parker_n in_o great_a choler_n demand_v 132._o demand_v against_o symb._n part_n 1_o sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 77_o &_o p._n 2._o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 132._o who_o can_v brook_v it_o but_o more_o in_o particular_a concern_v chrism_n or_o confirmation_n sundry_a protestant_n 133._o protestant_n minister_n of_o lincoln_n dioc._n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 40._o and_o see_v park_n against_o symbol_n p._n 1._o p._n 133._o reprove_v tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n with_o error_n of_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v m._n parkins_n say_v 653._o say_v vol._n 2_o p_o 653._o this_o unction_n pertain_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o west_n till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v there_o another_o confirmatorie_n unction_n devise_v by_o melchiade_n or_o as_o some_o say_v before_o he_o by_o vrbane_n the_o first_o who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 223._o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o 12_o that_o l_o 1._o ep_a 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v receive_v chrism_n shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v the_o 125._o the_o cent._n 2_o col_fw-fr 125._o centurist_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n follow_v baptism_n of_o which_o tertulian_n etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n
ridiculous_o that_o reason_n &_o truth_n compel_v we_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o again_o 924._o again_o in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o hebr._n 7._o p._n 924._o how_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o admire_v so_o many_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 100_o fulk_n against_o hoskins_n etc._n etc._n p_o 100_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_a thought_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchisedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o herein_o also_o melchisedech_n resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 819._o again_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o and_o see_v against_o rhem._n tâ—st_n in_o hebr._n c._n 7._o sec_fw-la 8._o f._n 405._o whitak_n count_v dur._n p._n 818._o 819._o more_o in_o general_a i_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 28._o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p_o 28._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v chrastovius_fw-la for_o christian_a pastor_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o consent_n &_o harmony_n of_o interpretation_n &_o that_o both_o for_o the_o neerne_v of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n as_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o be_v have_v in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v that_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v propose_v that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o we_o herein_o that_o the_o protestant_a bibliander_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o 89._o that_o de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 89._o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a opinion_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v &_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n thoda_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v with_o bread_n &_o wine_n 103._o wine_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p_o 473._o see_v parker_n against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o even_o as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o father_n also_o likewise_o much_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n before_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n d._n whitguift_n affirm_v that_o cyprian_n be_v great_o oversee_v in_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o doubt_n common_a â—o_o more_o than_o to_o he_o carthwright_n 525._o carthwright_n in_o whitguift_n def._n p._n 525._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n a_o necessity_n &_o great_a mystery_n be_v place_v as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n &_o cyprian_n and_o m_n jewel_n â—70_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 34._o see_v schultetus_fw-la in_o med._n theo._n p._n â—70_n also_o confess_v that_o indeed_o s._n cyprian_n &_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o &_o force_v it_o much_o whereas_o not_o one_o new_a protestant_a do_v either_o allow_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o but_o d._n morton_n 142._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o be_v content_a to_o refer_v this_o new_a romish_a custom_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n the_o suppose_a author_n thereof_o say_v he_o but_o may_v not_o d._n morton_n blush_v to_o call_v it_o new_a romish_a custom_n and_o yet_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v almost_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o the_o father_n confess_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresaid_a doctrine_n of_o mass_n be_v s._n gregory_n gregory_n turonensis_n pelagius_n symmachus_n leo_n austin_n ambrose_n nyssene_n cyril_n arnobius_n athanasius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n ireneus_fw-la alexander_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n the_o second_o and_o four_o of_o carthage_n of_o constantinople_n &_o of_o arles_n &_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n caluin_n melancthon_n carion_n szegedine_n hospinian_n chitraeus_fw-la musculus_fw-la marcus_n pelargus_n osiander_n chrastovius_fw-la chemnitius_n sebastianus_n francus_n zepperus_n schultetus_fw-la fox_n whitaker_n simonides_n ascham_n fulk_n field_n whiteguift_n jewel_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chapter_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o 5._o the_o bellarm._n the_o penitent_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o catholic_n church_n teach_v first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o his_o instrument_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o that_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o priest_n three_o that_o the_o say_a priest_n be_v to_o impose_v penance_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a in_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n and_o the_o like_a now_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o true_a subsistence_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a negation_n or_o denial_n of_o true_a religion_n direct_o 11._o direct_o instit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 19_o §._o 15_o b_o za_n in_o conf._n fiâ—â—ci_fw-la 7._o art_n 11._o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a point_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v herein_o i_o whole_o refer_v to_o the_o plentiful_a confe_fw-mi zion_n and_o testimony_n even_o of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o charge_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v untrue_o of_o penance_n and_o the_o centurist_n 748._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o c._n 10_o p._n 748._o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n pennance_n &_o satisfaction_n d._n morton_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n gregory_n 26._o gregory_n prot_n appeal_v l._n 1_o sec_fw-la 23._o p._n 26._o indeed_o require_v that_o after_o man_n have_v confess_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o by_o penitential_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n term_v pennance_n the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n caluin_n 17._o caluin_n inst_z l_o 4._o c._n 19_o §._o 17._o reprove_v he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hierome_n who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o impious_a if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v reprehend_v in_o acesius_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n for_o the_o centurist_n 653._o centurist_n cent._n â—_o col_fw-fr 653._o report_v that_o acesius_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o penance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v expect_v not_o from_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n but_o when_o acesius_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n add_v â—_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v alone_o to_o heaven_n this_o history_n be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o osiander_n 119._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 119._o &_o chemnitius_n 193._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n â—_o p._n 188_o &_o part_n 2._o p._n
and_o even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n be_v build_v up_o but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o 692._o that_o cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 692._o s._n chrysostom_n mention_v day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n now_o to_o conclude_v confession_n be_v make_v and_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o centurist_n confess_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v afterward_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n even_o with_o the_o now-like_a use_v ceremony_n of_o impose_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v confess_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n first_o as_o that_o priest_n have_v true_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n second_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a three_o that_o after_o confession_n pennance_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v four_o 127._o four_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 127._o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o satisfactory_a five_o after_o penance_n absolution_n be_v give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n six_o yea_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o use_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n be_v s._n gregory_n leo_n chrysostom_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n ambrose_n augustin_n cyprian_n tertulian_n the_o carthage_n council_n the_o 1._o council_n of_o niece_n and_o the_o father_n in_o general_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v they_o be_v the_o centurie-writer_n caluin_n chemnitius_n melancthon_n hamelmanus_fw-la osiander_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n pantaleon_n valera_n simonides_n bale_n humphrey_n field_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chapter_n xi_o what_o more_o general_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o our_o charitable_a pracise_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o what_o more_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a concern_v s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o englishmen_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 568._o dead_a in_o chro._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o carion_n confess_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a john_n bale_n 47._o bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o admit_v even_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o magdeburgian_o gregory_n magdeburgian_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o 6._o centurie_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n charge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 373._o etc._n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 373._o and_o with_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n fulk_n 3._o fulk_n ag._n rhem._n test_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o rhemiste_n quote_v he_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o very_o small_a offence_n d._n sutcliffe_n avouch_v that_o gregory_n 4._o gregory_n subversion_n c._n 4._o use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o d._n whitaker_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 480._o that_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 480._o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a yet_o m._n simonides_n 83._o simonides_n upon_o the_o revel_v p_o 83._o only_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o beginning_n but_o with_o increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o d._n morton_n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n gregory_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 1._o sec._n 17._o p._n 19_o â—0_n frame_v thus_o his_o conclusion_n because_o such_o soul_n depart_v appear_v after_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o live_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitahle_n for_o they_o whereupon_o our_o doctor_n conclude_v say_v this_o do_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o deep_a plunge_n into_o superstition_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o of_o late_a the_o romanist_n have_v blowâ—e_v the_o flame_n with_o a_o anathema_n so_o hot_o do_o roman_a catholic_n follow_v the_o send_v give_v by_o s_n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n gregory_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n 498._o point_n ibid._n p._n 498._o i_o will_v ascend_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o ancient_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n augustin_n who_o tho_o d._n morton_n pretend_v to_o speak_v hereof_o only_o with_o a_o peradventure_o or_o doubtful_o yet_o bullinger_n have_v peruse_v diverse_a place_n of_o s._n augustins_n writing_n concern_v this_o point_n avouch_v 223._o avouch_v de_fw-fr origâ—â—_n erroriâ—_n f._n 223._o that_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n augustin_n make_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 109._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o 32._o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o say_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o this_o therefore_o say_v bullinger_n i_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v this_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ordain_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n d._n willet_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 97._o father_n tetrastylon_n part_n 3._o p._n 97._o do_v incline_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v and_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o which_o error_n say_v he_o s._n austin_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v infect_v augustine_n sayrh_n caluin_n 10_o caluin_n instâ—t_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 10_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n tell_v that_o his_o mother_n monica_n earnest_o desire_v that_o memory_n of_o she_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o perform_v the_o mystery_n a_o old_a woman_n desire_n say_v caluin_n which_o her_o son_n square_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o through_o affection_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v it_o approve_v to_o other_o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o 100l_n that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 100l_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o conclude_v very_o clear_o that_o some_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v yea_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o austin_n 313._o austin_n ibid._n p_o 313._o blind_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o protestant_a author_n 495._o author_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 495._o have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o admit_v s._n austin_n for_o purgatory_n but_o most_o disgracious_o insinuate_v that_o therein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o as_o most_o palpable_o untrue_a i_o forbear_v to_o confute_v and_o only_o proceed_v clear_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o s._n austin_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o sole_a man_n that_o open_v
be_v acknowledge_v of_o dionysius_n by_o melancthon_n 23._o melancthon_n in_o aliquot_fw-la libel_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 23._o &_o d._n fulk_n 353._o fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 353._o which_o d._n fulk_n in_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o tertulian_n 393._o tertulian_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 3â—2_n &_o see_v p_o 303._o 393._o cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o bucer_n accord_v 311._o accord_v in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangel_n in_o math._n c._n 12._o p_o 311._o affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n last_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n augustin_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o thus_o tom._n 1._o epicheroe_n de_fw-fr can._n miss_n f._n 186._o and_o see_v tom._n 2._o in_o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n so_o insimulate_v the_o apostle_n wilful_o to_o have_v permit_v other_o to_o err_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o dead_a be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a true_a believe_a jew_n for_o whereas_o m._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o know_v among_o other_o reason_n 94._o reason_n treat_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o 94._o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o opinion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v common_o hold_v of_o that_o nation_n yea_o say_v the_o centurist_n 885._o centurist_n cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 885._o the_o jew_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o pet._n martyr_n write_v that_o 599._o that_o com._n plac_n in_o engl._n part_n 2._o p._n 599._o the_o jew_n as_o yet_o continue_v and_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n in_o so_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lumbards_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o jew_n so_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o admit_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o only_a for_o a_o true_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a thereby_o that_o judas_n machabeus_n a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n procure_v 2.43.45_o procure_v 2._o machab_n 2.43.45_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o true_a believer_n offer_v the_o same_o wherein_o also_o our_o late_a jew_n be_v so_o conformable_a that_o d._n whitaker_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n 85._o word_n cont._n dur._n l._n 1._o p._n 85._o i_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v libros_fw-la memoriale_n book_n of_o commemoration_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o now_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v certain_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o buxdorsius_n also_o report_v their_o know_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 275._o purgatory_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n p._n 24._o 505._o 506._o 508._o 275._o d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 77._o that_o retractive_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n p._n 77._o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a ground_v their_o opinion_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thalmudical_a tradition_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v confess_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o sin_n be_v punish_v and_o remit_v three_o for_o which_o remission_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n austin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n epiphaenius_n pelagius_n the_o four_o carthage_n council_n cyprian_a tertullian_n origin_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n observe_v and_o dislike_n in_o the_o say_a father_n the_o foresaid_a point_n be_v caluin_n beza_n bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n carion_n chemnitius_n osiander_n melancthon_n hospinian_n winkelmannus_n buxdorsius_n bucer_n symonde_n bale_n sutcliffe_n humphrey_n fulk_n whitaker_n gifford_n willet_n &_o morton_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chapter_n xii_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n general_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o to_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v the_o captive_n soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o just_a who_o live_v before_o his_o time_n but_o protestant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o act._n themselves_o buâ—er_o in_o c._n 27._o mat._n beza_n in_o c._n 2._o act._n some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v only_o understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o his_o grave_n 12_o grave_n calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o other_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n now_o do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a liberal_o confess_v the_o general_a stream_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o adverse_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o ever_o renown_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n allege_v 14_o allege_v tom._n 1._o l_o 4._o de_fw-mi chri._n anima_fw-la c._n 14_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertulian_n hippolytus_n cyprian_n hilary_n gaudentius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n hierome_n ruffinus_n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n &c_n &c_n the_o protestant_a 176._o protestant_a ad_fw-la bellarm_n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 176._o danaeus_n in_o answer_n to_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a father_n testimony_n most_o bare_o affirm_v that_o as_o concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n from_o it_o but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o conjecture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o suppose_v their_o catholic_n opinion_n herein_o and_o therefore_o reject_v all_o their_o judgement_n as_o confirm_v their_o faith_n only_o by_o their_o own_o conjecture_n in_o danaeus_n his_o opinion_n which_o as_o no_o less_o absurd_a in_o itself_o then_o improbable_a to_o all_o judicious_a i_o omit_v as_o a_o answer_n pure_o protestantical_a in_o like_o plain_a manner_n 773._o manner_n conc._n dur._n l_o 8._o p._n 567_o and_o see_v p._n 773._o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n urge_v by_o our_o catholic_n writer_n duraeus_n write_v thus_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v by_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v perform_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v free_o and_o brief_o answer_v thou_o what_o i_o
think_v one_o little_a word_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o say_n of_o father_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o i_o several_o wash_v away_o those_o error_n of_o the_o father_n so_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o their_o last_o refuge_n appeal_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n jacob_n 200._o jacob_n in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188_o and_o see_v jacob_n in_o def._n of_o the_o treat_n of_o christ_n fuffringe_n p_o 199._o 200._o honest_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n with_o who_o agree_v herein_o d._n bilson_n 656._o bilson_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 189._o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 656._o and_o d._n barlow_n 173._o barlow_n def._n of_o the_o article_n of_o prot._n relig_n p._n 173._o testify_v that_o this_o pass_v most_o rife_o among_o the_o father_n who_o take_v inferi_n for_o abraham_n bosom_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n go_v thither_o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la liberandos_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o father_n decease_a before_o his_o resurrection_n into_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v a_o french_a protestant_n 113._o protestant_n catholic_n tradit_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o writer_n not_o only_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n a_o very_a true_a say_v he_o catholic_n teacher_n but_o also_o of_o the_o now_o present_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o east_n whereto_o say_v he_o in_o likelihood_n the_o christian_n of_o africa_n do_v consent_n and_o whereas_o s._n ignatius_n med_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la post_fw-la med_n do_v clear_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o 658._o he_o def._n of_o his_o article_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 22_o bislon_n survey_v p_o 657._o 658._o by_o d._n hil_n &_o d._n bilson_n yea_o the_o poloman_n 123._o poloman_n de_fw-fr russorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la p._n 122._o 123._o protestant_n lascicius_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o not_o only_o from_o s._n ignatius_n s._n johns_n scholar_n but_o also_o from_o s._n thadaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 3._o and_o withal_o answerable_o testify_v herein_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 123._o hebrew_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 123._o &_o of_o the_o remote_a christian_n both_o in_o syria_n &_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n thadaeus_n his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v make_v by_o ult._n by_o palma_n christiana_n p._n 74._o and_o see_v eus_n hist_o l_o 1._o c_o ult._n frigivillaeus_n gruuâ—us_n who_o speak_v thereof_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n pamphylus_n who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o agbar_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v testify_v thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v before_o agbar_n and_o other_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o further_o defend_v this_o history_n for_o authentical_a he_o conclude_v no_o man_n of_o mature_a judgement_n will_v impugn_v those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n deliver_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o thadaeus_n at_o edessa_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o agbar_n to_o christ_n final_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n thadaeus_n be_v further_a defend_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o sundry_a time_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o d_o hil._n the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o certain_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v 37._o teach_v c._n 24._o 37._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n final_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reject_v 567._o reject_v conc._n dur._n l._n 8._o p._n 567._o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o not_o canonical_a but_o the_o falsehood_n hereof_o be_v former_o 5._o former_o see_v bef_n l._n 2_o c._n 5._o prove_v etc._n prove_v survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 653._o 654._o 657._o 660._o 661._o etc._n etc._n hil_n def._n of_o this_o art_n christ_n descend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v but_o a_o true_a history_n do_v yet_o full_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n herein_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n also_o d._n beard_n 78._o beard_n retractive_a from_o rom._n relig_n p._n 78._o affirm_v catholic_n to_o judaize_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n this_o article_n then_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o see_v be_v the_o confess_v doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n leo_n fulgentius_n chrysostom_n prudentius_n hierom_n ruffian_n ambrose_n hilary_n gaudentius_n epiphanius_n justin_n clemens_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n thadaeus_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n now_o the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n doctrine_n herein_o to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n be_v danaeus_n lascicius_fw-la frigivillaeus_n grwius_n whitaker_n bilson_n hil_n jacob_n barlow_n beard_n and_o other_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n xiii_o although_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o require_v or_o need_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o any_o human_a apology_n for_o their_o deserve_a honour_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a turret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o new_a triumph_n they_o daily_o win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v as_o mortalitate_fw-la as_o l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n cyprian_n say_v now_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o immortality_n be_v yet_o careful_a of_o our_o securetie_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o general_a calumny_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o modern_a heretic_n against_o they_o or_o our_o bind_a duty_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a grace_n through_o their_o charitable_a suffrage_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v expedient_a or_o rather_o necessary_a in_o their_o due_a defence_n and_o for_o sa_o isfaction_n of_o the_o adversary_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n honour_v and_o invocate_a the_o say_v angel_n and_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n agreable_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o modern_a protestant_n refuse_v and_o impugn_v the_o same_o first_o then_o touch_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o protestant_a chronicler_n carion_n affirm_v that_o 568._o that_o chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o gregory_n ordain_v the_o public_a rite_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n m._n symonds_n only_o avouch_v that_o 83.84.85.86_o that_o upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 83.84.85.86_o gregory_n increase_v two_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a aâ—d_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o leontia_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n protector_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o earth_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a they_o which_o be_v send_v spread_v forth_o a_o banner_n with_o a_o paint_a crucifix_n and_o so_o come_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o king_n sing_v litany_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n now_o one_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o litanie_n contain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o recite_v many_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n teach_v and_o believe_v by_o s._n gregory_n number_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o approve_v cloak_a and_o defend_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n gregory_n worship_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n the_o centurie_n writer_n number_v up_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o pretend_a popish_a error_n of_o s._n gregory_n charge_v he_o with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wâ—th_o who_o agree_v 627._o agree_v in_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o r_o at_o 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n reprehend_v s._n gregory_n for_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17._o worship_n cent._n 6._o c._n 131._o col_fw-fr 17._o and_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a recite_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o confirm_v superstition_n as_o confidence_n in_o saint_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
record_v by_o 4._o by_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o most_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o seven_o synod_n act._n 4._o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o a_o house_n where_o a_o christian_a have_v inhabit_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o removal_a have_v forget_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n crucify_a spit_v upon_o it_o buffet_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n nail_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o a_o cross_n offer_v it_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n strike_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o pierce_v the_o right_a side_n thereof_o with_o a_o lance_n from_o whence_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o jew_n perceive_v cause_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v set_v under_o which_o present_o be_v fill_v but_o they_o remove_v it_o into_o their_o synagogue_n intend_v thereby_o to_o offer_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n assemble_v thither_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o infirm_a which_o they_o can_v find_v which_o anoint_v therewith_o there_o be_v cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o dumb_a the_o leper_n and_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o city_n where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o history_n pass_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v inhabit_v the_o house_n before_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n he_o answer_v nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o die_v give_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o symeon_n and_o symeon_n to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o two_o year_n before_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n when_o the_o christian_n admonish_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o come_v into_o syria_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n in_o syria_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v until_o this_o time_n possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o three_o day_n fast_o baptize_v they_o all_o and_o at_o their_o entreaty_n consecrate_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n afterwards_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacred_a liquor_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vessel_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o same_o in_o bottle_n of_o glass_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o all_o church_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n exact_v this_o of_o they_o that_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n this_o say_v s._n athanasius_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a credible_a history_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o city_n berithus_n here_o will_v i_o leave_v our_o protestant_n condemn_v s._n athanasius_n of_o credulity_n and_o superstitious_a papistry_n now_o to_o proceed_v functius_n confess_v that_o 6._o that_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praece_v chron_n fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o quiet_a possession_n have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n 26._o time_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o chemnitius_n say_v in_o one_o and_o only_a tertulian_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o grave_v upon_o holy_a chalice_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n beard_n 401._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n pag_n 401._o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n feek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o tertulian_n another_o protestant_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v public_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o abyssine_n recite_v among_o the_o rest_n their_o have_a 214._o have_a in_o his_o catholic_n tradiction_n pag._n 212._o 214._o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o incline_v and_o how_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 216._o word_n ibid._n pa._n 216._o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_n usage_n of_o picture_n in_o place_v they_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o do_v most_o true_o accord_v with_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o devotion_n of_o s._n gregory_n leo_n paulinus_n prudentius_n austin_n chrisostome_n nicephorus_n sozomene_n athanasius_n tertulian_n lastantius_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n chemnitius_n peter_n martyr_n hospinian_n functius_n symonds_n bale_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n xv._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o due_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverend_a respect_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o expect_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o so_o confess_o before_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o the_o bless_a saint_n or_o soul_n in_o heaven_n will_v likewise_o perform_v their_o answerable_a respect_n to_o their_o sacred_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o etc._n by_o in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n m._n john_n bale_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n command_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o he_o dedicate_v church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n 381._o saint_n cent._n 6._o col._n 381._o the_o centurie-writer_n charge_v he_o with_o translation_n of_o relic_n 627._o relic_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o and_o d._n humphrey_n recite_v sundry_a particular_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n relic_n d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o 6._o that_o ag_z rhen_n test_n in_o apoc._n 6._o gregory_n live_v so_o near_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o ib._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v etc._n etc._n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v layd-up_a gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o little_a key_n from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o iron_n of_o his_o chain_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o reverence_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o proceed_v s._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o godly_a speech_n about_o the_o pious_a honour_v of_o martyr_n tomb_n the_o
1.15_o shall_v luc._n 1.15_o neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n all_o which_o his_o austerity_n and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v thus_o special_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n yea_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o 5._o he_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o marc._n &_o hom_n the_o io._n bapt._n hier._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n the_o virg_n seruanda_fw-la sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o cass_n col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o the_o prince_n or_o beginner_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 225._o by_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 711._o fulk_n ag_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n p._n 82._o hospin_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach_n l._n 2_o f._n 17._o osiand_n count_v 3_o p_o 84._o park_n in_o problem_n p._n 225._o the_o centurist_n by_o d._n fulk_n hospinian_n osiander_n &_o m._n parkins_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a of_o these_o day_n have_v take_v their_o institute_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o their_o worthy_a predecessor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o who_o no_o less_o than_o now_o do_v confess_o build_v monastery_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n second_o which_o also_o they_o special_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v three_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n wear_v a_o distinct_a habit_n from_o secular_a people_n four_o use_v extraordinary_a austerity_n in_o their_o apparel_n diet_n bed_n and_o the_o like_a example_n whereof_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o s._n antony_n &_o s._n symeon_n five_o they_o likewise_o vow_v chastity_n the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v hold_v most_o sinful_a &_o punishable_a six_o yea_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n that_o the_o confess_o shine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n seaventh_o and_o so_o high_o be_v they_o reverence_v in_o these_o best_a time_n that_o their_o impugner_n and_o despiser_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o wicked_a heretic_n eight_o add_v hereunto_o that_o sundry_a true_o believe_v jew_n both_o before_o &_o since_o christ_n do_v likewise_o practice_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prototypon_n of_o our_o future_a religious_a now_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierom_n ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n basil_n nazianzene_n antony_n symeon_n macarius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_n summon_v they_o be_v luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n carion_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la hospinian_n junius_n molitor_n crispinus_n beza_n chemnitius_n bale_n humphrey_n carthwright_n raynolds_n willet_n hal_n parkins_n morton_n beard_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabaoth_v fast_n chapter_n xix_o concern_v fast_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v contain_v in_o four_o several_a point_n first_o that_o fast_v 23._o fast_v bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la eperihus_o in_o partical_a l._n 2._o c_o 5_o 6._o 7._o &_o 23._o in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o god_n second_o that_o fast_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n be_v also_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n three_o that_o no_o meat_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v four_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sunday_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o protestant_a church_n herein_o teach_v first_o 440._o first_o caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 12_o chemn_v exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 440._o that_o fast_v be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o will_n and_o devotion_n every_o man_n second_o christiana_n second_o caluin_n l_o 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o luth_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v certain_a day_n or_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n nor_o christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v she_o therein_o three_o 400_o three_o chemn_v exam_n part_n 4._o p_o 400_o protestant_n false_o teach_v that_o catholic_n forbear_v certain_a meat_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a four_o the_o most_o refine_a protestant_n do_v keep_v their_o strict_a fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o practise_v concern_v fast_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o protestant_n as_o witness_n impartial_a and_o free_a from_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n first_o then_o m._n bale_n etc._n bale_n iu_n act_n rom_n pontif._n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a consecrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent-fast_a with_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v to_o those_o that_o fast_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n milk_n cheese_n butter_n and_o egg_n m._n simonides_n report_v that_o 86._o that_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 85_o 86._o he_o write_v to_o austin_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v in_o quinquagesima_fw-la abstain_v from_o flesh_n milk_n and_o egg_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n 36._o ambrose_n serm._n 25_o 34._o 36._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n he_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o m._n carthwright_n 100_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def_n p._n 100_o and_o melancthon_n 9_o melancthon_n in_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 9_o affirm_v that_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n say_v melancthon_n be_v stubble_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o reprehend_v 389._o reprehend_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o p._n 389._o s._n austin_n for_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n for_o which_o very_a point_n the_o centurist_n 1057._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1057._o reject_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n say_v 303._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 2_o p_o 303._o this_o fast_a we_o confess_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o &c._n &c._n have_v in_o general_a use_n and_o observation_n which_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v sometime_o write_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o that_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n m._n trig_n not_o only_o allow_v himself_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_n but_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o s._n cyril_n 600._o cyril_n in_o his_o true_a cathol_n p._n 600._o as_o also_o s._n 304._o s._n ibid._n p._n 304._o ambrose_n 602._o ambrose_n ibid._n 601._o 602._o for_o fast_v in_o lent_n wednesday_n &_o friday_n and_o withal_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n all_o christian_n will_v solemn_o every_o week_n fast_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n affirm_v haer_fw-mi 75._o that_o the_o fast_o of_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v decree_v in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n 440._o world_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 440._o and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o likewise_o 44._o likewise_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 44._o admit_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n relate_v the_o fast_n from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n in_o lent_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n 44._o age_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 44._o in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o history_n testify_v that_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fast_n and_o that_o more_o religious_o or_o say_v the_o centurist_n more_o superstitious_o then_o in_o former_a age_n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v aerius_n for_o his_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n d._n fulk_n 28._o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 44._o 45_o and_o see_v pantaleon_n in_o his_o chron._n p._n 28._o say_v i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n &_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v d._n field_n 138._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p_o 138._o likewise_o write_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v
ep_v ad_fw-la philippense_n do_v but_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o fa_v upon_o sunday_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 99_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 99_o who_o also_o with_o m._n midleton_n 35._o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o &_o m._n parker_n 171._o parker_n against_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o confess_v the_o same_o of_o tertulian_n de_fw-la corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o yea_o m._n parker_n recite_v the_o several_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o austin_n and_o m._n wilet_n 384_o wilet_n synopsis_fw-la controver_n 9_o q._n 8_o p._n 384_o say_v we_o grant_v this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o tertulian_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o then_o our_o roman_a church_n do_v true_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v obligatorie_n and_o under_o sin_n second_o as_o also_o that_o certain_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n three_o for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o father_n censure_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n four_o and_o with_o he_o eustachius_n for_o their_o sunday_n fast_n five_o catholic_n be_v confess_o clear_v from_o the_o impute_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n martion_n &_o tatianus_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n theophilus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n cyril_n epiphanius_n nyssene_n origen_n calixtus_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la josephus_n ignatius_n hermes_n &_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n the_o protestant_n cite_v they_o be_v the_o centurist_n melancthon_n pantaleon_n danaeus_n aretius_n chemnitius_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la schrederus_n caluin_n osiander_n symonde_n bale_n trig_n carthwright_n fulk_n field_n hooker_n jacob_n welch_n midleton_n parker_n willet_n morton_n whiteguift_n &_o whitaker_n it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n chapter_n xx._n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o teach_v by_o catholic_n arbit_n catholic_n see_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o boh_o 1._o s_o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbit_n that_o man_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n and_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o action_n natural_a or_o civil_a but_o likewise_o in_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a god_n grace_n concur_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o learn_a protestant_n 7._o protestant_n caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o art_n 16._o §._o 8_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 6._o and_o see_v 3._o §._o 7._o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v be_v not_o endow_v with_o freewill_n in_o any_o action_n natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o supernatural_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v freewill_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o confess_v by_o many_o protestant_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o in_o many_o article_n he_o be_v fowl_o &_o popish_o deceive_v for_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 748._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o repeat_v many_o pretend_a error_n of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n freewill_n but_o the_o centurist_n 291._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o proceed_v further_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n they_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v confuse_o of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v there_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a say_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n epiphanius_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v all_o in_o darkness_n all_o wash_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n freewill_n beza_n condensem_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o nou._n test_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condensem_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o then_o be_v in_o use_v the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o 4._o the_o inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o grecian_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chrysostom_n notable_o exceed_v measure_n in_o extol_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n wil._n and_o again_o 10._o again_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a yea_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o niece_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o freewill_n that_o our_o puritan_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancrofts_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n man_n freewill_n &_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v wink_v at_o or_o bury_v &c._n &c._n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o powreful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_n point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n 247._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o arise_v yet_o high_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o freewill_n and_o again_o 77._o again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o the_o same_o think_v cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o man_n say_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n either_o desire_v death_n to_o himself_o or_o life_n and_o they_o recite_v &_o reject_v sundry_a other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n which_o say_n also_o be_v confess_v and_o reject_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 540._o humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v likewise_o 77._o likewise_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o confess_v that_o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o numeros_fw-la think_v that_o our_o will_n can_v choose_v good_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o evil_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o reproach_n yea_o they_o further_o allege_v and_o reject_v many_o other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n and_o else_o where_o 2â—8_n where_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2â—8_n they_o reprove_v origen_n herein_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o then_o precedent_a age._n yea_o speak_v of_o tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n their_o modest_a censure_n be_v that_o 77._o that_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o tertulian_n they_o 240._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o many_o and_o large_a sentence_n attribute_v frewil_n to_o man_n even_o after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o in_o 77._o in_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o another_o place_n they_o reject_v tertulians_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o frewil_n but_o hamalmannus_n 93._o hamalmannus_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 93._o confess_v that_o tertulian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o many_o follower_n defend_v freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o schultetus_fw-la 48._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 369._o 304._o 466._o 151._o 105._o 98._o 48._o 66._o 73._o 40._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 58._o 59_o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 77._o 78._o 48._o for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n reprove_v of_o error_n cyprian_a theophilus_n tertulian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n ireneus_fw-la athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 84._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 2._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 221._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 58._o 43._o and_o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 527._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 84._o confess_v that_o ireneus_fw-la admitteh_fw-it freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la 53._o ireneus_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o dispute_v not_o dissinct_o and_o wre_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o centurist_n be_v spaken_v gross_o by_o
ireneus_fw-la and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n 207._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p._n 5._o 6._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 207._o reprove_v justin_n say_v justine_n extol_v too_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v 4._o grant_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 59_o and_o see_v caluin_n inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2_o §._o 4._o that_o clemens_n every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v they_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o after_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a doctor_n d._n abbot_n 114._o abbot_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n part_n 1._o p._n 114._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o forge_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o poison_n which_o satan_n have_v convey_v into_o such_o counterfeit_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o wholesome_a food_n and_o sundry_a error_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o vow_a virginity_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o freewill_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n and_o such_o like_a by_o little_a and_o little_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v indeed_o say_v abbot_n the_o true_a beginning_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 58._o centurist_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o 4_o coâ—_n 58._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v obscure_v as_o this_o of_o freewill_n yea_o it_o be_v confess_v 23._o confess_v so_o say_v the_o puritan_n cite_v in_o d._n bancroste_n sermon_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o protestant_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o until_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o a_o true_a so_o evident_a that_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 530._o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la who_o they_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v m._n caluin_n 9_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n except_v augustin_n have_v write_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o different_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v over_o full_a in_o extol_v freewill_n last_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o discourse_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n almost_o 299._o almost_o ibid._n p._n 473._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n con._n bellar._n controu_fw-fr 2._o p._n 299._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o also_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n covel_n say_v 120._o say_v in_o his_o exam._n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o to_o omit_v the_o 17._o the_o c._n 15._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o clear_a word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o d._n whitaker_n have_v no_o other_o way_n 15._o way_n resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 1._o p._n 15._o to_o evade_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n d._n fulk_n term_v 320._o term_v defence_n of_o the_o eng._n transl_n p._n 320._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n patron_n of_o freewill_n which_o d._n morton_n 371._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 371._o iustify_v and_o further_o say_v 370._o say_v ibid._n p._n 370._o what_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o rabbin_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v yea_o m._n hal_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n 50._o pharisee_n pharisaisme_n p._n 50._o with_o freewill_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n spare_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o true_a error_n well_o then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n hierome_n epiphanius_n nazianzene_n basil_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a chrysostome_n athanasius_n lactantius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n justine_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n clemens_n alexand._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n time_n our_o strong_a witness_n hereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n beza_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la calum_fw-la humphrey_n abbot_n hal_n morton_n whiteguift_n fulk_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v goodwork_n it_o be_v the_o general_a 5._o general_a see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n l._n 1._o 4._o 5._o and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v true_o good_a and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n sin_n second_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n do_v true_o justify_v a_o man_n &_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o the_o same_o good_a work_n do_v true_o merit_v or_o deserve_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o direct_o 2._o direct_o luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 31._o 32._o 36._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n â—â—_o §_o 4._o and_o c._n 41._o §._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 2._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 15._o §_o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a point_n concern_v goodwork_n be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a sin_n sâ—condly_o that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v three_o and_o last_o that_o work_n do_v neither_o merit_n grace_n nor_o glory_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 748._o the_o cenâ—_n 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o centurist_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n pretend_a error_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v his_o error_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n and_o 288._o and_o cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o osiander_n much_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n be_v reject_v by_o wittemb_v by_o in_o confess_v wittemb_v brentius_n for_o that_o the_o teach_v affiance_n in_o man_n merit_n towards_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 509._o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v in_o english_a sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 509._o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n affirm_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o augustin_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o be_v further_a reprehend_v by_o 520._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 520._o osiander_n the_o 1133._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 507._o 1133._o centurist_n 15._o centurist_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o caluin_n 170._o caluin_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290_o &_o in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 240._o and_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemberg_n fol._n 307._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 42_o p._n 170._o melancthon_n and_o d._n field_n so_o likewise_o the_o 1178._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1178._o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o chrysostom_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_n they_o likewise_o say_v of_o prosper_n 1363._o prosper_n cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1363._o that_o he_o retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o
one_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v luther_n 220._o luther_n in_o gal._n c._n 4._o and_o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 220._o term_v s._n hierom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o other_o justice-workeâ—s_a or_o as_o the_o english_a translation_n thereof_o have_v merit-monger_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n and_o because_o he_o and_o his_o child_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o certain_a sentence_n especial_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o which_o they_o wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n than_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o he_o make_v this_o complaint_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la say_v in_o colloq_fw-la conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v extant_a of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o galathian_o in_o which_o any_o thing_n pure_a and_o sincere_a may_v be_v find_v but_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o contrari_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o avouch_v that_o gal._n that_o tom._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o f._n 348._o &_o tom_n 2._o de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la f._n 473._o et_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la brentium_n quae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la est_fw-la brentii_fw-la com._n in_o oseam_n and_o see_v he_o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n but_o deprave_a the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o one_o error_n of_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v luther_n through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n have_v merit_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n the_o centurist_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o lactantius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n theophilus_n s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o acknowledge_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o infer_v thereupon_o 293._o thereupon_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 292._o 293._o now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n imagine_v with_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o age_n touch_v this_o article_n go_v astray_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n further_o dislike_v therein_o by_o 70_o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 102_o 506_o 520._o 430._o 70_o osiander_n and_o 110._o and_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 110._o chemnitius_n but_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o three_o age_n 391._o age_n in_o rom._n p._n 391._o melancthon_n affirm_v that_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v he_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n the_o 266_o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 265._o 266_o centurist_n plain_o confess_v that_o origen_n make_v good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 79._o justification_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 79._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o attribute_v to_o good_a work_n justice_n before_o god_n as_o origen_n l._n 1._o in_o job._n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v obscure_v 206._o obscure_v in_o apoc._n p._n 206._o winkelmannus_n do_v clear_o grant_v that_o origen_n ascribe_v to_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n yea_o the_o centurist_n 80_o centurist_n câ—nt_fw-la 3._o col_fw-fr 80_o affirm_v that_o origen_n in_o many_o place_n ascribe_v to_o work_n the_o preparation_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o trac_n in_o math._n &_o hom_n â—4_n in_o josuam_fw-la &_o 26._o he_o ascribe_v to_o our_o merit_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o beza_n accuse_v origen_n 46._o origen_n in_o act._n c._n 10_o 46._o of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o this_o three_o age_n avouch_v that_o 10._o that_o â—ent_n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53_o 79_o 80_o 8._o &_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 292._o cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 504._o etc._n etc._n 10._o this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o time_n decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o age_n before_o hence_o among_o other_o of_o this_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v err_v herein_o they_o name_v s._n clement_n tertulian_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyril_n theophilus_n lactantius_n eusebius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n s._n leo_n saluianus_n esichius_n prosper_n maximus_n and_o paulinus_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o report_v of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o good_a wookes_z and_o 370._o and_o medulla_n theol._n p._n 370._o schultetus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o 240._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o centurist_n confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o tertulian_n but_o d._n whitaker_n 78_o whitaker_n in_o resp_n add_v rat_n cam._n rat_n 5._o p._n 78_o with_o chemnitius_n 110._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 110._o and_o melancthon_n 25._o melancthon_n in_o suis_fw-la libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la fol._n 25._o do_v all_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o think_v so_o to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n melancthon_n acknowledge_v that_o 3._o that_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o general_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 80._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 80._o centurist_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v work_n but_o to_o ascend_v yet_o high_a the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o 61._o that_o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n as_o also_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a &_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v and_o again_o say_v they_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v schultetus_fw-la 4._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n p._n 48._o 122._o 151._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n theophilus_n cyprian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 530._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o 247._o that_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n schultetus_fw-la 467._o schultetus_fw-la medul_a theol._n p._n 467._o also_o charge_v the_o book_n of_o hermes_n entitle_v pastor_n with_o merit_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o 340._o and_o in_o his_o defend_n of_o parkins_n p._n 339._o 340._o m._n wotton_n not_o forbear_v to_o tax_v for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o merit_n ignatius_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o only_o answer_v in_o this_o unworthy_a namer_n i_o say_v plain_o this_o man_n testimony_n be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o m._n wootton_v no_o divinity_n or_o of_o wootton_n great_a impudency_n thus_o censure_v that_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n john_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o d._n covel_n 120._o covel_n in_o his_o exam._n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o write_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_v etc._n etc._n luther_n after_o his_o censure_n give_v against_o diverse_a of_o the_o
father_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o general_a thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o in_o col._n conuival_n c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n he_o avoid_v bullinger_n do_v 270._o do_v in_o apoc._n serm._n 87._o fol._n 270._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n do_v incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lie_v their_o first_o foundation_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o 2._o that_o inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 25._o §._o 2._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v every_a where_o the_o word_n merit_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o posterity_n thereby_o add_v last_o that_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthw_o p._n 472._o 473._o treat_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o all_o other_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o teach_v by_o 299._o by_o de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n p._n 299._o d._n whitaker_n now_o concern_v the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o book_n of_o 4.10_o of_o c._n 12_o 9_o &_o 4.10_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 33._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o sundry_a protestant_n say_v thereof_o 76._o thereof_o minist_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n p._n 76._o the_o two_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tend_v dangerous_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o almsdeed_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n say_v 164._o say_v silenced_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o def._n p._n 164._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n whereto_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n expoundes_o toby_n say_v that_o alm_n be_v profitable_a to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o toby_n 4.10_o and_o 12.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o further_o say_v this_o 166._o this_o ib._n p._n 166._o place_n of_o toby_n be_v it_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n buxdorfius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o 23._o that_o synagog_n judaica_n p._n 23._o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o do_v penance_n upon_o their_o skin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o by_o 50._o by_o pharisaisme_n p._n 13._o 50._o m._n hal._n i_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v our_o firm_a patron_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v goodwork_n confess_o teach_n first_o that_o goodwork_n do_v true_o justify_v second_o merit_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o for_o which_o very_a doctrine_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n be_v s._n gregory_n chrysostom_n augustin_n prosper_n ambrose_n hierom_n nyssene_n nazianzene_n hilary_n ephrem_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n lactantius_n justin_n clemens_n alex._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n the_o protestant_a writer_n produce_v and_o charge_v the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v luther_n the_o centurist_n brentius_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n osiander_n caluin_n melancthon_n chemnitius_n winkilmamus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la bullinger_n buxdorfeus_n wotton_n whitaker_n humphrey_n covel_n and_o whiteguift_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xxii_o have_v thus_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o particular_a controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o find_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o ancient_a most_o holy_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n or_o evidence_n than_o the_o free_a grant_n confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o swear_a and_o profess_a adversary_n i_o will_v now_o for_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n only_a examen_fw-la one_o point_n further_o which_o be_v not_o pure_o doctrinal_a but_o most_o sensible_a and_o external_a will_v thereby_o not_o only_o prove_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a reader_n but_o withal_o will_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o outward_a gracious_a and_o beautiful_a face_n of_o christian_a religion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v better_a know_v either_o to_o those_o of_o great_a year_n who_o as_o yet_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n or_o to_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o have_v travail_v foreign_a nation_n than_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o material_a church_n in_o celebration_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o catholic_n church_n be_v erect_v they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o in_o they_o be_v several_a chancel_v and_o vestry_n as_o also_o altar_n candle_n relic_n and_o image_n that_o there_o be_v true_o priest_n who_o offer_v daily_o external_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v special_o hallow_v who_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n say_v some_o prayer_n in_o secret_n other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sometime_o give_v the_o people_n their_o benediction_n and_o burn_a incense_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o font_n special_o hallow_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n hereafter_o specify_v and_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o in_o the_o church_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n holiewater_n holie-bread_n candle_n ash_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o describe_v the_o naked_a wall_n of_o protestant_n church_n or_o the_o bare_a black_a coat_n of_o their_o wed_a minister_n both_o of_o they_o devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n ornament_n purity_n and_o state_n due_o befit_v place_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o i_o first_o find_v that_o when_o material_a church_n be_v first_o build_v they_o be_v special_o hallow_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v reprove_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 627._o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o new_a consecration_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o centurie-writer_n do_v charge_n s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n with_o consecration_n of_o church_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v 53._o use_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 53._o superstitious_a manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o 408._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 408._o further_a confess_v that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantin_n plain_o show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o church_n not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o father_n use_v 497._o use_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o sumptuous_a church_n consecrate_v and_o superstitious_a insolency_n in_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o no_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n 497._o bishop_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 497._o yea_o they_o reproove_v constantin_n himself_o for_o that_o say_v they_o concern_v consecration_n of_o church_n new_o build_v proud_a adorn_v of_o they_o and_o other_o superstitious_a thing_n the_o great_a part_n constantine_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o church_n and_o whereas_o sozomene_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
foresaid_a time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o luther_n the_o proof_n whereof_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o easy_a &_o obvious_a as_o that_o 341._o that_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 341._o d._n fulk_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o protestant_n churches_n flight_n into_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o and_o reader_n and_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v seall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n than_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n 157._o paul_n hist._n sacram._n l._n 2._o p._n 157._o hospinian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o rather_o add_v and_o afford_v what_o strength_n they_o can_v so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n gregory_n no_o one_o protestant_a be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o much_o less_o be_v see_v to_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o swell_a sea_n of_o roman_a religion_n but_o to_o proceed_v 307._o proceed_v expositio_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n p._n 307._o m._n parkins_n avouch_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v 400._o discern_v idib_n p._n 400._o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o prot._n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n m._n bale_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 607._o purity_n of_o heavenly_a or_o protestant_n doctrine_n 69._o doctrine_n cent._n 1._o p._n 69._o vanish_v in_o the_o church_n 65._o church_n cent._n 1._o p._n 65._o and_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o that_o from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n 111._o hole_n in_o hypotes_fw-la pos_fw-gr theolog._n l._n 3._o p._n 110._o 111._o brumlerus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prot._n church_n begin_v to_o lie_v hide_v an._n 800._o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v make_v antichrist_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o true_a pastor_n 374._o pastor_n tract_n theolog._n p._n 374._o and_o preach_v yet_o m._n caluin_n confess_v that_o so_o for_o some_o age_n the_o prot._n church_n be_v tear_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o she_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v away_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o caluin_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n how_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n people_n of_o those_o age_n can_v possible_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v if_o during_o those_o age_n they_o neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n i_o may_v expect_v for_o my_o best_a answer_n the_o deep_a silence_n but_o the_o more_o i_o wade_v herein_o the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v any_o bottom_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n latencie_n or_o not-being_a for_o examine_v the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n i_o find_v it_o direct_o confess_v by_o 426._o by_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n part_n 4._o c._n 4_o and_o his_o defen_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 426._o d._n jewel_o that_o the_o protestant_a truth_n be_v unknow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o gospel_n in_o august_n confess_v explicat_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o eccle._n p._n 137._o miluius_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n 145._o reformation_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p_o 145._o morgensterne_n censure_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 176._o darkness_n libre_fw-la apologet._n p._n 176._o regius_n be_v urge_v to_o tell_v what_o congregation_n or_o protestant_n clergy_n luther_n find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o revolt_n answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o answer_v where_o this_o congregation_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o be_v be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o papist_n neither_o through_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v peradventure_o be_v visible_o show_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n &_o yet_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v it_o unknown_a as_o though_o fairy_n invisible_a can_v be_v persecute_v by_o papist_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n therefore_o when_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v that_o luther_n shall_v show_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la asseclam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la his_o fellow-church_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n demonstrate_v contradiction_n in_o term_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a so_o clear_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o protestant-visibilitie_a at_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o 283._o by_o in_o apocal_a c._n 11._o p._n 283._o m._n brightman_n 261._o brightman_n contra_fw-la bell._n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o god_n hide_a vestry_n and_o by_o 199._o by_o upon_o the_o revela_fw-la p_o 199._o m._n dent_n affirm_v that_o as_o then_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o d._n 555._o d._n tom._n wittemb_v in_o praefat_fw-la &_o see_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v fol._n 63_o &_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 555._o whitaker_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n then_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o none_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n more_o plain_o than_o luther_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o i_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v first_o know_v by_o i_o but_o with_o the_o denial_n hereof_o suinglius_fw-la do_v dishonour_v i_o yea_o 50._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 5._o c._n 15._o p._n 50._o speak_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o glori_v and_o say_v without_o we_o and_o before_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o mutter_v now_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o victory_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o us._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n argentinenses_n regard_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lypsiae_fw-la 1561._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n 675_o argentinenses_n ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la euceri_fw-la in_o euang_n and_o see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n p._n 675_o bucer_n term_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o 273._o yea_o epist_n 141_o p._n 273._o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v see_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v absurd_a one_o to_o disagree_v with_o another_o so_o clear_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o then_o dissent_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_o full_a manner_n say_v 49._o say_v epist._n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n infect_v not_o some_o little_a part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v come_v unto_o those_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
the_o armenian_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chapter_n iii_o to_o examine_v now_o such_o doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v only_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n thereby_o to_o evade_v the_o manifest_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n from_o counsel_n father_n and_o history_n so_o s._n hilary_n constantium_fw-la hilary_n orat._n 2._o cont_n constantium_fw-la wish_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 3._o affirm_v that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o reprove_v maxim_n reprove_v l._n 1._o con_v maxim_n maximinus_n the_o arian_n for_o say_v as_o protestant_n now_o do_v if_o thou_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o hear_v you_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o us._n in_o like_a sort_n say_v s._n vincent_n haeret_fw-la vincent_n l._n 1._o count_n haeret_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n present_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forth_o with_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o hereunto_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n athanasius_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n write_v against_o they_o the_o macedonian_n eunomium_fw-la macedonian_n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o l._n 1._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la and_o eunomian_o deny_v the_o holie-ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o nestorian_n the_o cyril_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o the_o nestorian_n nestorian_n deny_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o self_n same_o pretence_n of_o only_a scripture_n be_v still_o use_v now_o by_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o donatist_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v fail_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o protestant_n say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n 2._o time_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n before_o 2._o before_o august_n in_o ps_n 101._o conc._n 2._o the_o church_n have_v revolt_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o this_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o impudent_a speech_n the_o claim_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o who_o osius_n 165._o osius_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr agentes_fw-la ambr._n ep._n 32._o 33._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o conc._n 3._o carthag_n can_v 9_o aug._n ep_v 48._o 50._o 162._o 165._o say_v i._o beseech_v thou_o cease_v and_o remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a be_v fearful_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a against_o that_o day_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n from_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n least_o draw_n unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o again_o for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n hereof_o also_o the_o 477._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 549._o polanus_fw-la in_o symphonia_fw-la p._n 836._o 837._o 8â—8_n 839._o 841._o 842._o 843._o 844._o 849._o cartwright_n in_o whiteg_n def_n p._n 700._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 477._o centurist_n emperor_n also_o sometime_o unfitting_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n athanasius_n reprehend_v in_o constantius_n and_o ambrose_n in_o valentinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o denial_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v in_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n of_o who_o 506._o who_o answer_v to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 46._o par._n against_o symb._n part_n 1._o p._n 74._o 83._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o crisp_n his_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 506._o d._n fulk_n say_v last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o hierome_n reprove_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o vigilantius_n by_o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n crispinus_n and_o osiander_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 514_o by_o loc._n come_v p._n 514_o bucanus_n against_o aerius_n the_o denial_n and_o contemn_v of_o saint_n relic_n be_v condemn_v in_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n whereof_o say_v 7._o say_v de_fw-fr ecl._n dog_n c._n 73_o see_v chemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 7._o s._n austin_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o bless_a martyr_n be_v most_o entire_o to_o be_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n contradict_v this_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o but_o a_o eunomian_a and_o vigilantian_n so_o likewise_o the_o arrian_n and_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o the_o first_o by_o s._n ambrose_n protasij_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 93._o de_fw-fr invent_v corpo_fw-it s._n geruasij_fw-la &_o protasij_fw-la the_o second_o by_o 4._o by_o contr._n vigil_n c._n 4._o s._n hierome_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v condemn_v in_o xenaias_n of_o who_o say_v 27._o say_v hist_o eccl._n lib._n 16._o c._n 27._o nicephorus_n that_o xenaias_n first_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a mouth_n vomit_v forth_o that_o speech_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o have_v please_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o which_o the_o protestant_a hist_o protestant_a comment_fw-fr in_o proc_n chronol_n l._n 7._o at_o antichr_n 494._o see_v cedemus_n in_o compend_v hist_o functius_n confess_v that_o 346._o that_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversi_fw-la p._n 349._o 346._o xenaias_n first_o raise_v war_n in_o the_o church_n against_o image_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o some_o ancient_a magician_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v hist_o li._n 3._o c._n 3._o theodoret_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o accustom_a shape_n fear_v compel_v julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n behold_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n victory_n and_o remember_v their_o own_o ruin_n forthwith_o vanish_v away_o etc._n etc._n julian_n affirm_v that_o he_o great_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n flee_v away_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o who_o the_o magician_n say_v do_v not_o so_o think_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o detest_a your_o fact_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o
learn_v to_o let_v your_o lock_n grow_v long_o epiph._n haer._n 80._o eight_o of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o receive_v your_o superstitious_a massing-garment_n which_o you_o call_v amictus_fw-la dâ—lmatica_fw-la and_o pallia_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o d._n fulk_n first_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v hereto_o that_o all_o this_o be_v most_o impertinent_o urge_v see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o foresaid_a example_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v not_o slender_o or_o obscure_o but_o most_o strong_o and_o manifest_o different_a from_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n either_o by_o certain_a excess_n or_o defect_n thereto_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o the_o first_o against_o image_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n epiphanius_n that_o those_o heretic_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o together_o 24._o together_o epiph._n she_o 27._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o with_o the_o image_n of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o they_o do_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o do_v then_o adore_v they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v censure_n for_o damnable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o valentinian_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la 31._o ireneus_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o epiph._n she_o 31._o &_o s._n epiphanius_n for_o invent_v 30._o god_n which_o they_o call_v aones_n and_o in_o they_o two_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o they_o name_v crux_fw-la but_o against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v any_o one_o word_n as_o to_o the_o three_o against_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holie-water_n s._n epiphanius_n 18._o epiphanius_n she_o 36._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o answer_v that_o the_o heracleonite_n think_v to_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n depart_v oil_n mingle_v with_o water_n other_o a_o ointment_n which_o be_v call_v the_o juice_n of_o balm_n and_o water_n yet_o both_o use_v this_o common_a invocation_n etc._n etc._n nessia_n vphareg_n namepsaeman_n chaldaeam_n mosomedea_n acplirane_n psewa_n jesu_fw-la nazaria_fw-la and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o those_o who_o have_v these_o invocation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n with_o water_n and_o oil_n or_o a_o ointment_n mingle_v may_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o enuisible_a to_o supernal_a principality_n and_o power_n thus_o far_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la all_o which_o be_v most_o impertinent_a &_o dissonant_n to_o our_o know_a doctrine_n of_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o holie-water_n to_o the_o four_o against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n s._n epiphanius_n 3._o epiphanius_n haebr_n 3._o cite_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o cainans_n worship_v caïn_v and_o judas_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o sodomite_n esau_n and_o core_n affirm_v that_o other_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o go_v through_o all_o sin_n refer_v their_o particular_a abomination_n either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o such_o as_o false_o by_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o heinous_a sin_n apply_v their_o action_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o wil._n and_o when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v o_o angel_n i_o use_v thy_o work_n o_o power_n i_o do_v thy_o action_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n as_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o the_o five_o against_o baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n s._n epiphanius_n 42_o epiphanius_n haer._n 42_o testify_v that_o martion_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptise_a &_o that_o he_o make_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v defend_v by_o 518._o by_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sec_fw-la 61._o 62._o schluselburg_n theol._n cal._n f._n 68_o lambert_n act._n mon._n p._n 541._o woodman_n ib._n p._n 1590._o sarcerius_n loc_fw-la come_v f._n 229._o sec_fw-la whiteg_n def._n p._n 518._o 522._o 523._o 518._o sundry_a protestant_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v herein_o to_o the_o sixth_o against_o the_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n epiphanius_n 79._o epiphanius_n haer._n 79._o write_v that_o certain_a woman_n deck_v a_o square_a table_n and_o spread_v a_o linen_n cloth_n over_o it_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o year_n do_v set_v on_o bread_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o marye_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v her_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o which_o s._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o that_o say_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n never_o waman_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n no_o not_o eve_n as_o also_o in_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o only_o allow_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o against_o long_a hair_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o it_o be_v urge_v more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o messalian_o 80._o messalian_o haer._n 80._o s._n epiphanius_n record_v that_o they_o suffer_v their_o head_n to_o grow_v at_o length_n like_o woman_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o catholic_n country_n to_o the_o eight_o against_o church-garment_n s._n epiphanius_n 15.16_o epiphanius_n haer._n 15.16_o write_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wear_v in_o their_o common_a daily_a garment_n cassock_n with_o dilate_a philactery_n and_o enlarge_a fringe_n which_o use_v also_o our_o saviour_n 23.5_o saviour_n mat._n 23.5_o describe_v in_o they_o as_o note_v thereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o what_o make_v this_o against_o church_n apparel_n which_o protestant_a minister_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o use_v and_o which_o d._n whiteguift_n 264._o whiteguift_n def._n p._n 264._o defend_v derive_v the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o d._n fulk_n 419._o fulk_n against_o purgatory_n p._n 419._o yet_o far_a urge_v against_o catholic_n that_n they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tatianists_n and_o montanist_n second_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montanist_n three_o purgatorie-fire_n of_o the_o origenist_n four_o of_o 22._o of_o answ_n to_o a_o count_n cath._n p._n 21._o 22._o the_o essenes_n the_o superstition_n of_o relic_n for_o they_o use_v to_o take_v the_o spittle_n and_o other_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n of_o marthis_n and_o marthana_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o elxai_n that_o be_v great_a saint_n with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o to_o cure_v disease_n five_o of_o the_o say_v elxai_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o all_o this_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o against_o prescribe_a time_n of_o fast_o d._n fulk_n shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n from_o his_o own_o brethren_n 210._o brethren_n eccl._n pol._n l_o 5._o p._n 209._o 210._o m._n hooker_n answer_v that_o the_o montanist_n be_v reprehend_v only_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a etc._n etc._n whereupon_o tertullian_n maintain_v montanisme_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a 143._o fast_a exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 143._o chemnitius_n confess_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o montanist_n make_v three_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n as_o though_o three_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o further_o charge_v they_o for_o ieiunia_fw-la propria_fw-la for_o fast_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o other_o 110._o other_o querimonia_fw-la eccl._n p._n 110._o protestant_n roriter_n answer_v say_v they_o say_v that_o eusebius_n plain_o teach_v that_o montanus_n make_v the_o first_o law_n of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v grat_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n &c_n &c_n montanus_n abrogate_a the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n of_o fast_v herein_o also_o d._n morton_n be_v our_o kind_a advocate_n 309._o advocate_n prot._n appeal_n p._n 309._o we_o object_n not_o say_v he_o unto_o our_o adversary_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o hold_v three_o lent_n wherein_o they_o impose_v only_o a_o
assign_v the_o three_o place_n to_o heretic_n who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o so_o that_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n do_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o heresy_n and_o person_n so_o go_v out_o be_v thereby_o mark_v heretic_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n in_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n donatus_n waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o first_o roman_n catholic_n through_o innovation_n of_o opinion_n afterward_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n go_v out_o from_o she_o to_o new_a congregation_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o brief_o to_o examine_v whether_o company_n have_v go_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o former_a know_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o give_v m._n d._n morton_n a_o short_a scantling_n concern_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n his_o own_o neighbour_n m._n mason_n answer_v certain_a demand_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o kind_n say_v 41._o say_v consecrat_fw-mi of_o english_a bishope_n p._n 41._o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 288._o say_v apol._n p._n 288._o d._n jewel_n we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a say_v 3._o say_v act._n mon._n p._n 3._o m._n fox_n we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n rainolds_n conference_n rainolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o luther_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o first_o so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o say_v he_o 188._o he_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n fol._n 38._o and_o see_v 37._o 188._o i_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o will_v myself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n caluin_n speak_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a express_o say_v 273._o say_v in_o ep._n 141._o p._n 273._o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o we_o 1._o we_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o 1._o have_v depart_v say_v he_o from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o waldo_n wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v first_o bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o afterward_o through_o novelty_n &_o liberty_n they_o go_v out_o &_o become_v apostate_n as_o that_o to_o endeavour_v any_o special_a proof_n thereof_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v of_o no_o less_o idle_a vanity_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o impudency_n and_o so_o leave_v our_o protestant_n thus_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o former_a catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o thereby_o brand_a themselves_n with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o this_o crime_n of_o go_v out_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o foul_a a_o blemish_n as_o that_o some_o protestant_n much_o desire_n to_o stain_v our_o roman_a purity_n therewith_o so_o d._n fulk_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o 85._o that_o retentive_a p._n 85._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustins_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o who_o agree_v his_o brother_n blindbyard_n d._n sutclif_n affirm_v that_o 315._o that_o survey_v of_o poper_n p._n 315._o the_o papist_n be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n but_o these_o great_a doctor_n speak_v much_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o former_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n thus_o revolt_v as_o also_o the_o person_n who_o the_o time_n when_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o all_o which_o they_o rest_v silent_a wherefore_o to_o clear_v our_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o so_o foul_a imputation_n &_o that_o to_o the_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o blear_v eye_n and_o first_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a testimony_n plentiful_o exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o she_o confess_v know_v and_o uninterrupted_n conrinuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o of_o we_o as_o also_o to_o forbear_v that_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v special_o mention_v and_o register_v up_o all_o notorious_a departure_n make_v by_o any_o heretic_n from_o the_o true_a church_n not_o insinuate_v the_o least_o concern_v our_o roman_n our_o innocence_n herein_o be_v so_o notorious_o apparent_a as_o that_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v provoke_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o departure_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o enforce_v in_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o only_o to_o fly_v to_o our_o pretend_a departure_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o pass_v over_o all_o precedent_a age_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o example_n to_o be_v urge_v against_o us._n so_o m._n knewstubs_n 35._o knewstubs_n answer_v to_o certain_a assertion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35._o answer_v you_o require_v to_o know_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v at_o that_o time_n note_v our_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o when_o a_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o examination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o have_v take_v you_o with_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o neither_o law_n nor_o conscience_n can_v force_v we_o to_o examine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o first_o depart_v with_o who_o agree_v m._n powel_n only_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 36._o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 36._o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o base_a and_o shameless_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o most_o untrue_a we_o ever_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o most_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n now_o urge_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v out_o from_o any_o other_o know_v church_n yea_o it_o most_o strong_o argue_v the_o contrary_a see_v they_o much_o desire_v to_o exemplify_v against_o we_o herein_o for_o want_v of_o all_o instance_n during_o these_o 1600._o year_n constrain_v to_o jump_v they_o over_o and_o only_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_o can_v be_v urge_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o want_n of_o better_a answer_n d._n sutclif_n 7._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o the_o mass_n priest_n supplicat_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o know_a christian_a society_n so_o insinuate_v she_o never_o go_v out_o with_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o desire_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o material_a with_o d._n sutclif_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o material_a and_o convince_a with_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v once_o be_v confess_v member_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_v true_a church_n then_o be_v they_o still_o yet_o within_o it_o and_o member_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o romam_fw-la church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o further_a it_o be_v abundant_o already_o confess_v and_o therefore_o see_v she_o have_v confess_o never_o depart_v out_o the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o still_o she_o continue_v tâ—e_v
but_o they_o drive_v it_o out_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n pastor_n be_v never_o so_o sleepy_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o error_n to_o be_v publish_v or_o practise_v without_o their_o resistance_n but_o d._n white_a m._n woton_n and_o other_o protestant_n observe_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o sleep_v will_v nothing_o avayle_v they_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o niceness_n of_o our_o imagine_a invention_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v so_o faith_n m._n wooton_n 383._o wooton_n trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 383._o you_o press_v we_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o alteration_n grow_v so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o d._n white_a exemplify_v this_o say_v 370._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a churhc_n p._n 370._o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o ruin_n to_o a_o house_n which_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v ripen_v d._n whitaker_n instance_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o 102._o a_o cont._n camp_n rat._n 7._o p._n 101._o 102._o man_n head_n which_o wax_v not_o white_a sudden_o and_o in_o slifter_n enter_v into_o a_o building_n at_o first_o not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o as_o peter_z martyr_n confess_v 131._o confess_v epist_n anex_fw-la to_o he_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 131._o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o excrement_n disease_n and_o ruin_n be_v no_o less_o unworthy_a infirm_a and_o ruinous_a itself_o for_o first_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o change_n make_v instant_o and_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o success_n of_o time_n whereas_o in_o doctrine_n every_o opinion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a second_o the_o first_o whiteness_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o health_n or_o building_n can_v at_o the_o first_o he_o discern_v though_o they_o be_v most_o precise_o regard_v which_o be_v evident_o otherwise_o in_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v thereof_o three_o none_o be_v special_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o urge_v necessity_n to_o mark_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o command_v not_o of_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n not_o only_o to_o observe_v but_o also_o public_o to_o withstand_v the_o other_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v protestant_n to_o show_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o our_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o be_v by_o they_o imagine_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o though_o the_o first_o white_a hair_n or_o slifter_n or_o degree_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o discern_v yet_o the_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v of_o they_o being_n most_o markable_a &_o to_o be_v see_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o discover_v &_o describe_v to_o we_o some_o sensible_a proceed_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o our_o suppose_a change_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a sometime_o in_o on_o point_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o then_o still_o must_v we_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v those_o several_a little_a change_n as_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o degree_n change_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n what_o pope_n begin_v or_o first_o allow_v they_o by_o what_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o first_o contradict_v or_o else_o they_o in_o all_o these_o being_n most_o silent_a we_o may_v most_o strong_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o know_a change_n or_o innovation_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o heretical_a sect_n go_v out_o or_o depart_v from_o a_o former_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n heretical_a no_o one_o article_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o foul_a stain_n of_o innovation_n whereas_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o very_a first_o begining_n change_n and_o apostasy_n make_v by_o waldo_n wicclif_n husse_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la caluin_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_a protestant_n in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o be_v ever_o so_o observe_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o watchful_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a both_o of_o person_n time_n place_n and_o opinion_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o sundry_a writer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o to_o reach_v m._n d._n morton_n yet_o a_o other_o scantling_n of_o a_o heretic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v at_o first_o to_o all_o believer_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o arise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o profess_v still_o christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v too_o general_a to_o sever_v heretic_n from_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n impose_v the_o name_n catholic_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n hereof_o say_v express_o m._n wotton_n 286._o wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 285._o 286._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v at_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o title_n to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v ever_o usual_a that_o every_o sect_n or_o company_n embrace_v new_a doctrine_n though_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v thereupon_o the_o like_a answerable_a alteration_n of_o name_n sometime_o from_o the_o doctrine_n so_o new_o embrace_v sometime_o and_o that_o more_o usual_o from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inuentour_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a say_v m._n woton_n 286._o woton_n ib._n p._n 286._o that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o some_o special_a name_n either_o of_o their_o author_n or_o of_o some_o point_n of_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o like_a sort_n d._n field_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 57_o say_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 57_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n only_o neither_o 31._o neither_o apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o 31._o do_v i_o see_v say_v m._n parker_n any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o among_o we_o who_o singularity_n in_o affection_n and_o novelty_n in_o faction_n have_v denomitate_v puritan_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o truth_n such_o new_a name_n have_v in_o all_o former_a age_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v attribute_v unto_o all_o such_o who_o defend_v new_a opinion_n either_o devise_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o from_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o broach_v &_o defend_v be_v name_v the_o heretical_a monothelite_n aquarian_o agnoite_n theopaschites_n catabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o hospinian_n 131._o hospinian_n concord_n discord_n f._n 131._o the_o enthusiaste_n anabaptistes_n antimonian_o and_o sacramentary_n and_o from_o that_o author_n themselves_o be_v name_v the_o nicolaites_n the_o manichee_n the_o arian_n the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutichian_o the_o waldenses_n the_o wicclivist_n the_o hussites_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinist_n the_o suinglian_o to_o examine_v now_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o this_o point_n the_o name_n catholic_n we_o have_v see_v be_v impose_v to_o distinguish_v sound_a christian_n and_o true_a church_n from_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o father_n sympron_n father_n cyril_n catech._n 18._o aug._n cont._n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 7._o patianur_v ep._n add_v sympron_n and_o writer_n in_o former_a age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n papist_n as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o
champion_n by_o one_o only_a blow_n to_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o or_o more_o dangerous_a wound_n to_o himself_o then_o at_o the_o very_a first_o footing_n or_o encounter_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n entire_a she_o remain_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o her_o faith_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o altogether_o unanswerable_o see_v the_o very_a particular_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o d._n white_a chief_o insi_v for_o his_o pretend_a innovation_n and_o change_n as_o our_o doctrine_n of_o image_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o some_o few_o only_a but_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v therefore_o reprove_v in_o general_a as_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o point_v forenamed_a the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a indiscretion_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o m._n white_a by_o his_o thus_o appeal_n to_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n for_o proof_n of_o change_n and_o novelty_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n for_o what_o period_n of_o time_n be_v more_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o papistical_a than_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o d._n fulk_n m._n parkins_n m._n powel_n and_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o protestant_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n yea_o do_v not_o our_o protestant_n further_o confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n 5._o say_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o etc._n etc._n never_o suffer_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o during_o the_o foresay_a time_n our_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o resist_v or_o charge_v with_o any_o innovation_n by_o any_o imagine_a protestant_n that_o direct_o likewise_o to_o the_o very_a contrary_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o feign_a protestant_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o all_o external_a show_n and_o profession_n conform_v 6._o conform_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o d._n white_n say_v himself_o 371._o himself_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o sociable_a and_o good_a fellow_n be_v those_o platonical_a protestant_n who_o instead_o of_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o conceit_a innovation_n according_a likewise_o to_o osiander_n 3_o osiander_n cent._n 8._o ep._n ded._n p._n 3_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n which_o thing_n he_o number_v to_o be_v their_o 2._o their_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_n 8._o ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 2._o communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v of_o order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o forcible_a to_o free_v our_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o change_n or_o contradiction_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n white_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v &c._n &c._n to_o that_o end_n the_o time_n when_o it_o so_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v he_o fail_v so_o foul_o in_o his_o performance_n thereof_o that_o among_o so_o many_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o first_o note_v begin_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v thereunto_o in_o clear_o conviction_n whereof_o i_o will_v evident_o show_v here_o after_o that_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o he_o instance_a for_o our_o pretend_a first_o change_n and_o protestant_n resist_v be_v former_o in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v of_o name_v the_o time_n when_o our_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v now_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n which_o d._n white_n name_v to_o have_v make_v the_o resistance_n himself_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n or_o rank_n say_v 393._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 393._o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n a_o other_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n to_o wit_n we_o protestant_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n thus_o take_v from_o this_o triple_a testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o doctor_n first_o i_o do_v constant_o aver_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o three_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n of_o that_o one_o part_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o original_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o breed_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a and_o therefore_o though_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o afterwards_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o some_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o the_o say_a man_n so_o go_v out_o from_o she_o do_v change_v his_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o &_o he_o believe_v second_o i_o do_v as_o resolute_o avouch_v that_o not_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o those_o which_o d._n white_a produce_v as_o observer_n &_o impugner_n of_o the_o pretend_a change_n of_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o never_o after_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n true_o protestant_a dissent_v much_o more_o in_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n from_o modern_a protestant_n then_o from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a against_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o have_v apostate_v from_o we_o agre_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v it_o be_v against_o protestant_n from_o who_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v in_o most_o and_o most_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n spy_n which_o observe_v and_o resist_v our_o conceit_a change_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o so_o sound_a witness_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a 69._o
several_a nicephonus_n zonoras_n glicas_n humbertus_fw-la and_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 364._o 253._o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o &c_n &c_n p._n 144._o 156._o 261_o 262._o spark_n ag_n albineâ—_n p._n 158_o keckerman_n system_fw-la theol._n p._n 68_o 69._o defection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a in_o these_o late_a time_n yet_o have_v the_o grecian_n at_o many_o several_a time_n reform_v &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v again_o they_o be_v thereupon_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turckisme_n second_o their_o few_o error_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a both_o for_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o the_o contradiction_n make_v unto_o they_o so_o their_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o s._n gregory_n 36.64_o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o 36._o l._n 7._o ep._n 36.64_o and_o by_o episcopis_fw-la by_o ep._n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v in_o he_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 75._o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o a_o grecian_a as_o also_o by_o s._n austin_n 53_o austin_n haer_fw-mi 53_o a_o latin_a doctor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o these_o doctrine_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o rome_n as_o witness_v m._n spark_n 451._o spark_n ag._n albine_n p._n 1â—8_n osiand_n cent_n 1â—_n p._n 477._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o chur._n p._n 451._o osiander_n and_o crispinus_n in_o like_a sort_n their_o defence_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contradict_v in_o they_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 59_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o and_o particular_o in_o theodorus_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n mon._n chrisostome_n ep_v 6._o ad_fw-la theodor._n mon._n also_o a_o grecian_a their_o denial_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n procede_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v begin_v and_o contract_v about_o anno_fw-la 764_o as_o testify_v keckermanus_fw-la 68_o keckermanus_fw-la system_fw-la theol_n p._n 68_o their_o denial_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 1053._o as_o appear_v by_o leo_n 5._o leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n episc_n constantinop_n c._n 5._o the_o nine_o osiander_n 156._o osiander_n cent._n 11._o p._n 156._o &_o the_o centurist_n 8._o centurist_n cent._n 11._o c._n 8._o other_o few_o and_o lesser_a error_n they_o have_v which_o according_a to_o crispâ—nus_n 253._o crispâ—nus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 253._o do_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 870._o consist_v but_o only_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o now_o as_o the_o grocian_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o former_a point_n from_o catholic_n wherein_o yet_o be_v their_o inconstancy_n most_o notorious_a as_o also_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o the_o learn_a grecian_n ever_o markable_a so_o do_v they_o incomparable_o much_o more_o differ_v from_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v former_o 6._o former_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o prove_v more_o at_o large_a agre_v with_o we_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sand_n fiâ—e_n sand_n relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o lease_n but_o fiâ—e_n confess_v in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o other_o protestant_a writer_n before_o add_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n relic_n freewill_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fasting-dai_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o orde_n take_v and_o other_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o so_o much_o detest_v protestant_n religion_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o utter_o refuse_v 66_o all_o commerce_n and_o communion_n which_o with_o great_a solicitation_n and_o submission_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o now_o hence_o to_o return_v to_o d._n white_a who_o first_o part_n of_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n for_o first_o how_o can_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o wherein_o may_v they_o be_v more_o just_o disclaim_v from_o or_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n then_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o protestant_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o catholic_n or_o will_v they_o possible_o esteem_v he_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o themselves_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a for_o those_o very_a doctrine_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o for_o which_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o which_o also_o as_o see_v her_o error_n she_o have_v often_o recant_v and_o submit_v herself_o 6._o herself_o see_v hereof_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o and_o again_o with_o what_o judgement_n do_v d._n white_a appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sound_v and_o lawful_a witness_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a which_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a sect_n as_o be_v novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o which_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o catholic_n church_n their_o former_a few_o error_n only_o except_v and_o last_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n afford_v the_o greek_a church_n so_o high_a a_o title_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n see_v that_o it_o accord_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roman_a than_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o both_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a controversy_n they_o may_v be_v true_o term_v his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a adversary_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n sound_a witness_n summon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o catalogue_n of_o his_o protestant_a doctor_n observe_v and_o resist_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o witness_n who_o though_o papist_n say_v he_o in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n here_o our_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o his_o witness_n be_v papist_n in_o many_o point_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v couple_v the_o grecian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v confess_o no_o less_o papist_n in_o most_o point_n than_o these_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v examine_v will_v end_v in_o a._n o._n for_o first_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v sound_a witness_n against_o protestant_n themselves_n see_v from_o they_o they_o dissent_v and_o continue_v adverse_a in_o most_o &_o most_o weighty_a point_n whatsoever_o and_o whereas_o m._n white_n urge_v that_o against_o all_o exception_n these_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resi_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o all_o exception_n and_o answer_n that_o every_o child_n may_v except_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o man_n thus_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v innovate_v himself_o and_o change_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v alter_v or_o change_v from_o the_o say_a man_n and_o his_o singular_a faith_n for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n that_o though_o they_o be_v protestant_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o they_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o have_v
do_v yet_o forbear_v altogether_o to_o name_v he_o therein_o but_o it_o seem_v our_o minister_n mean_v to_o make_v all_o good_a flesh_n that_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o pot_n four_o bertram_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o his_o die_a day_n not_o teach_v any_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n in_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 133._o by_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n saunder_n de_fw-fr visibil_n monarchia_fw-la haer_fw-mi 133._o tritemius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o he_o five_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o scotus_n &_o bertram_n do_v both_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o write_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o do_v change_v her_o faith_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n concern_v this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o dissent_v then_o in_o this_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v change_v and_o begin_v themselves_o this_o their_o so_o singular_a and_o present_o condemn_v opinion_n six_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o free_a in_o this_o age_n from_o change_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v former_o 8._o former_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n s._n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n and_o as_o for_o claudius_n taurinensis_n in_o this_o age_n resist_v image_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o also_o that_o he_o carolum_fw-la he_o jonas_n aureol_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n praefat._n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la endeavour_v to_o revive_v the_o arian_n heresy_n long_o before_o dead_a 498._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o col._n 498._o &_o forget_v but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v &_o condemn_v of_o singularity_n and_o error_n neither_o do_v claudius_n resist_v any_o pretend_a begin_n or_o change_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n image_n and_o cross_n which_o peradventure_o be_v there_o erect_v long_o before_o claudius_n be_v bear_v but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_a herein_o this_o point_n be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o serenus_n now_o as_o for_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n first_o this_o concern_v only_a government_n &_o policy_n not_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n white_a undertake_v to_o show_v as_o it_o come_v in_o every_o age._n second_o lotharius_n be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o centurist_n 498._o centurist_n cent._n 9_o c._n 10._o col._n 498._o themselves_o pope_n sergius_n himself_o crown_v he_o &_o create_v his_o son_n lewis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n be_v at_o discord_n about_o the_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o allow_v the_o partition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o what_o sign_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contraries_n &_o that_o the_o more_o 39_o more_o lib._n ponâ—â—siâ—alis_n in_o vita_fw-la sergij_fw-la 2._o nâ—uclerus_n in_o chron._n generate_v 39_o in_o that_o lewis_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n lotharius_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pope_n sergius_n at_o rome_n to_o move_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o roman_a nobility_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o magdeburgian_o report_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v this_o 498._o this_o cent_z 9_o c._n â—9_n col._n 498._o if_o you_o desire_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n i_o be_o content_a and_o permit_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o lewis_n his_o son_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o nobility_n do_v consent_n so_o little_a obedience_n do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n send_v with_o lewis_n after_o 850._o 850._o 850._o to_o 900._o i_o name_v volutianus_n a_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o first_o d._n white_a bare_o affirm_v this_o of_o volutianus_n not_o cite_v any_o author_n or_o yield_n the_o least_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v only_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o man_n either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o nicolas_n the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o minister_n mistake_v volutianus_n for_o vlricus_n who_o have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a 70._o certain_a onuphrius_n l._n de_fw-la rom_n pontif._n anastas_n bibl._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la rom._n pontif._n pantaleon_n in_o chronol_n p._n 70._o that_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n anno_fw-la 858._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 867._o and_o ulrick_a be_v not_o make_v bishop_n 75._o bishop_n ursper_v chron._n chitraeus_fw-la in_o chro._n pant._n chron._n p._n 75._o of_o augusta_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 924._o and_o continue_v bishop_n 50._o year_n die_v 100_o die_v beut_fw-fr l._n fast_a p._n 209._o pant._n chron._n p._n 75._o osiander_n cent._n 9_o 10._o &_o p._n 99_o 100_o anno_fw-la 973._o by_o which_o account_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v either_o before_o that_o vlrick_n be_v bear_v or_o else_o after_o that_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v dead_a so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o epistle_n print_v late_o at_o basil_n be_v only_o forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vlrick_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a yet_o will_v it_o much_o more_o press_n protestans_fw-la then_o catholic_n for_o therein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o from_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v priest_n and_o monk_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o if_o they_o do_v marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o for_o michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o nycetas_n and_o other_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n ignatius_n anastasius_n ignatius_n joan._n curopalates_n nycaetas_n nicolaus_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v excommunicate_v bardas_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n for_o dismiss_v his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v his_o own_o kinswoman_n in_o her_o steed_n bardas_n thereupon_o be_v much_o incense_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o suggest_v unto_o the_o emperor_n many_o thing_n most_o false_a against_o ignatius_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n terebinthus_n &_o through_o the_o solicitation_n of_o bardas_n appoint_v that_o photius_n as_o then_o a_o courtier_n and_o secular_a man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o his_o sea_n a_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a who_o for_o his_o better_a confirmation_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n desire_v that_o some_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v from_o he_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o redress_v of_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o pretend_v the_o heresy_n of_o iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n signify_v further_o himself_o by_o his_o false_a letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o ignatius_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n resign_v up_o his_o sea_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o he_o continue_v much_o honour_v and_o respect_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o embassedour_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v certain_a bishop_n and_o a_o layman_n name_v arsa_n who_o carry_v many_o and_o very_a rich_a token_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v he_o return_v with_o the_o two_o bishop_n rodoaldus_n and_o zacharias_n for_o his_o legate_n with_o particular_a charge_n
the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v plain_o show_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n therewith_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o he_o object_v that_o s._n bernard_n free_o note_v diverse_a corruption_n then_o come_v in_o it_o be_v so_o unprobable_a yea_o so_o gross_o untrue_a as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 133._o contrary_a l._n 2._o cont._n dur._n p_o 154._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n f._n 133._o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulk_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n 105._o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 7._o p._n 105._o aknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n 23._o church_n in_o specul_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o gomarus_n call_v he_o our_o s._n bernard_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1637._o be_v â—ent_n 12._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1637._o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n bel_n 148._o bel_n challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o term_v he_o bernard_n the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n yea_o the_o centurist_n further_a report_n that_o he_o say_v 1939._o say_v cent._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1939._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v by_o sundry_a and_o much_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o m._n white_a it_o more_o than_o clear_o appear_v that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o she_o much_o less_o do_v note_v any_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o further_o urge_v that_o s._n bernaâ—d_n be_v against_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o uncertantie_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o most_o untrue_a as_o himself_o may_v have_v plain_o show_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o objection_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v arnulph_n pertain_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n not_o to_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o also_o though_o as_o than_o one_o preach_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o free_v our_o church_n from_o all_o innovation_n therein_o in_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o as_o for_o honorius_n his_o note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o wafer_n into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o m._n cartwright_n 8._o cartwright_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 111._o which_o be_v some_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o time_n now_o object_v after_o 1150._o to_o 1200._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n from_o rome_n into_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v this_o be_v as_o then_o at_o discord_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o other_o injury_n excommunicate_v from_o which_o 60._o which_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1160._o num_fw-la 31._o 32._o &_o anno_fw-la 1168._o num_fw-la 60._o after_o upon_o his_o submission_n 22._o submission_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1177._o num_fw-la 22._o and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n receive_v reverent_o his_o benediction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o make_v no_o innovation_n concern_v appeal_v or_o send_v of_o legate_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o general_a practice_n &_o allowance_n thereof_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v at_o large_a 4._o large_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o lincolniensis_n note_v as_o then_o the_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o friar_n m._n white_a only_o bare_o say_v it_o without_o all_o further_a proof_n yea_o though_o as_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n have_v be_v but_o new_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n heretical_a nor_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o according_a to_o d._n white_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o most_o substantial_a point_n resist_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o have_v i_o show_v 3._o show_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a other_o weighty_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a further_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v sundry_a gross_a error_n though_o m._n white_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a error_n be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o 760._o they_o ibid._n p._n 729._o 747._o 760._o for_o illiricus_fw-la himself_o 732._o himself_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p_o 731._o 745._o 730._o 732._o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n that_o 743._o that_o ibid._n p._n 731._o 743._o marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n that_o neither_o priest_n 440._o priest_n ibid._n p._n 760._o 740._o &_o osiand_n cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 440._o nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o 734._o many_o ibid._n p._n 734._o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n dissemble_n and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o and_o now_o must_v m._n white_a either_o charge_v his_o own_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la to_o have_v false_o impose_v these_o error_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o so_o dissemble_a and_o ignorant_a witness_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o go_v out_o after_o 1200._o 1200._o 1200._o to_o 1250._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o withstand_v altar_n image_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o almaricus_fw-la be_v a_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v d._n white_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n after_o by_o innocentius_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o these_o proposition_n follow_v 5_o follow_v cesarius_n dial._n l._n 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n norhel_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n four_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n say_v 1208._o say_v lib._n 6._o hist_o franc._n and_o see_v gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o math._n aemilius_n li._n 6._o hist_o gal._n genebrad_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 1208._o gagninus_n beside_o i_o have_v 22._o have_v before_o lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 22._o prove_v before_o that_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n point_v urge_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o almaricus_fw-la be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o no_o
all_o faith_n into_o such_o miserable_a strait_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v the_o learn_a protestant_n drive_v through_o want_n of_o their_o church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n yea_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n sixt._n continuance_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o sixt._n castalio_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o often_o in_o so_o abort_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o say_v prophecy_n but_o 8._o but_o apcalypsis_n insignium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la haerâ—siarcharum_fw-la fol._n 4._o nu_fw-la 8._o david_n george_n a_o protestant_n at_o basile_n proceed_v much_o further_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o be_v record_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o introduce_v he_o dispute_v thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o powerful_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v frame_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v asunder_o for_o against_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n christ_n himself_o witness_v can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n as_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o the_o papacye_n from_o whence_o he_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o discontinue_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o history_n davidis_fw-la history_n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o thus_o dispute_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a not_o much_o less_o dangerous_o write_v dialogorum_fw-la write_v in_o praef_n suorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la bernardine_n ockin_n when_o i_o do_v consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n so_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a and_o plain_a that_o therefore_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v all_o of_o they_o accuse_v of_o lie_v through_o want_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresaid_a prophecy_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n continuance_n and_o universality_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o folly_n and_o impudency_n of_o d._n white_a 85._o white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o who_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o brethren_n confession_n &_o to_o all_o history_n write_v thus_o audacious_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o this_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o confess_v by_o d._n whitaker_n before_o affirm_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o cannerus_n confess_v apostasy_n to_o have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n by_o m._n paâ—kins_n confess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n by_o d._n willet_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o castalio_n confess_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n he_o can_v find_v perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o david_n george_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v &_o not_o continue_v and_o by_o bernardine_n ockin_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o shripture_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v whether_o in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n the_o foresaid_a scripture_n be_v true_o verify_v by_o her_o perpetual_a continuance_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n i_o hold_v it_o superfluous_a see_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a heretofore_o through_o every_o centurie_n or_o age_n and_o that_o by_o no_o weak_a proof_n than_o the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o many_o and_o the_o learn_a protestant_n as_o namely_o 2._o namely_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n by_o m._n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tindal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n fulk_n downham_n whitaker_n luther_n caluin_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o for_o the_o like_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n 5._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n francus_n rhegius_n broccard_n brightman_n napper_n fulk_n powel_n leigh_n morton_n midleton_n parkins_n bunnie_n jewel_n and_o many_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n according_a to_o 23._o to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 307._o clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n p._n 23._o protestant_n themselves_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o professor_n as_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a enemy_n 613._o enemy_n act._n mon._n p._n 613._o m._n fâ—x_n term_v our_o adversary_n protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n 127._o catholic_n l._n 7._o fol._n 96._o &_o l._n 10._o fol_z 127._o sleydan_n record_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o catholic_n rejoice_v at_o and_o the_o rest_n much_o lament_v and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o m._n 202._o m._n reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n p._n 5._o 23._o 24._o 73._o 74._o willet_n in_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o humphrey_n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 202._o jacob_n d._n willet_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o say_a name_n be_v so_o dissort_v from_o the_o prot._n church_n &_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o dislike_v by_o protestans_fw-la insomuch_o as_o luther_n translate_n the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o dutch_a thrust_v out_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put-in_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o like_a course_n observe_v by_o lutheran_n 377._o lutheran_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 11._o fâ—l_v 377._o d._n fulk_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v yea_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemberg_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o
that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a 201._o visible_a compend_v loc_fw-la 24._o p._n 201._o gesnerus_fw-la avouch_v that_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v math._n 1.14_o be_v never_o hide_v and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o be_v obscure_a 90._o obscure_a serm._n 4._o fol._n 90._o m._n web_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 2._o psalm_n infer_v the_o like_a from_o math._n 1.4_o crammerus_n 381._o crammerus_n scholae_fw-la propheticae_fw-la p._n 381._o teach_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o similitude_n of_o a_o mountain_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o high_a mountain_n easy_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o christ_n math._n 5.14_o say_v of_o a_o city_n which_o place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a but_o they_o defend_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n inuisibilitie_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n from_o this_o so_o certain_a and_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a sundry_a protestant_n of_o special_a note_n do_v further_o infer_v and_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n euer-visibilitie_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n plain_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 4._o end_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sac._n 4._o caluin_n write_v because_o i_o intend_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v though_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o unto_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n except_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n except_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o except_o &c._n &c._n to_o conclude_v she_o defend_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n until_o we_o die_v &c._n &c._n add_v hereunto_o that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o m._n parkins_n 308._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o teach_v that_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n d._n humphrey_n 242._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 242._o confess_v that_o secret_a aboade_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o open_a testification_n of_o christianity_n which_o open_a testification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o salvation_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit._n p._n 36._o 38._o molitox_n testify_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n keckermanus_fw-la 408._o keckermanus_fw-la system_fw-la theolog._n p._n 408._o urge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o mark_n and_o external_a form_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a that_o so_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v etc._n etc._n 552._o etc._n meth._n theolog._n p._n 552._o hiperius_n thus_o just_o demand_v very_o except_o these_o sign_n be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v to_o what_o company_n he_o shall_v adhere_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o philip_n mornay_n avouch_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o this_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n see_v in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n yea_o it_o further_a convince_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a at_o any_o time_n that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o professor_n and_o member_n thereof_o die_v shall_v incur_v damnation_n see_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o apply_v then_o this_o so_o certain_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v the_o inuisibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n as_o namely_o even_o at_o luther_n first_o appear_v 1._o appear_v see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o of_o morgensterne_n rhegius_n miluius_n bucer_n caluin_n camierus_fw-la dent_n brightman_n whitaker_n and_o jewel_n as_o also_o in_o all_o age_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n by_o the_o 1_o the_o see_v above_o l._n 3._o c._n 1_o confession_n of_o d._n fulk_n parkins_n bale_n bramlerus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n powel_n and_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o invisible_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o church_n see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v former_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n brightman_n nappeir_n carthwright_n beza_n fulk_n cairo_n francus_n &_o other_o now_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o clear_a visibilitie_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n during_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v and_o first_o for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o powel_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n parkins_n fulk_n danaus_n whitaker_n dowaham_n wotton_n hospinian_n and_o many_o other_o and_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n 5._o year_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o by_o broccard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n winckelmanus_n danaus_n fulk_n raynolds_n caluin_n zanchius_n whitaker_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n morton_n parker_n francus_n field_n and_o several_a other_o so_o that_o my_o conclusion_n may_v true_o be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o continue_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o &_o the_o protestant_a never_o perform_v that_o therefore_o not_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v &_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chapter_n four_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plentiful_o further_o show_v the_o necessary_a be_v continuance_n call_v and_o succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o thus_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n 2d_o church_n esay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o as_o also_o 45.16_o also_o ps_n 45.16_o in_o steed_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 62.6_o earth_n esa_n 62.6_o and_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n s._n paul_n 4.11.12_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v place_v pastor_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o by_o d._n
the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o protestant_a 1233._o protestant_a syntagma_n ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la test_n col_fw-fr 1232_o 1233._o wigandus_n show_v by_o very_a many_o example_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v disperse_v in_o sundry_a other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o among_o these_o the_o church_n may_v in_o elias_n time_n be_v visible_a though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o invisible_a among_o the_o jew_n five_o though_o those_o 7000._o of_o that_o one_o special_a time_n be_v unknown_a as_o then_o to_o elias_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o which_o be_v the_o point_n only_o pertinent_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o unknown_a also_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v this_o particular_a example_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o one_o special_a time_n only_o but_o also_o of_o so_o many_o several_a hundred_o year_n as_o be_v here_o 1._o here_o see_v before_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o before_o confess_v for_o the_o prot._n church_n invisibilitie_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o during_o all_o those_o age_n continue_v so_o general_o latent_fw-la &_o unknown_a not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o memory_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o needful_a preach_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o one_o moment_n of_o all_o those_o time_n six_o this_o objection_n of_o elias_n make_v full_o for_o we_o &_o against_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o elias_n fly_v 2.3.8.9_o fly_v 3._o reg._n 19_o 2.3.8.9_o theface_n of_o jesabel_n wife_n to_o achab_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n lay_v thereupon_o secret_a in_o a_o cave_n upon_o mount_n horeb_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o which_o complaint_n he_o make_v in_o regard_n only_o of_o that_o country_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o achab_n wherein_o he_o then_o a_o stranger_n lie_v secret_a as_o appear_v most_o plain_o aswell_o in_o that_o god_n himself_o according_o answer_v his_o say_a complaint_n with_o like_a respect_n to_o that_o only_a country_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o israel_n 7000._o etc._n etc._n of_o one_o hundred_o whereof_o elias_n himself_o have_v then_o special_a 18.13_o special_a 3._o reg._n 18.13_o notice_n give_v he_o before_o by_o obedias_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v they_o even_o in_o that_o very_a country_n know_v &_o visible_a which_o only_a point_n quite_o dissolve_v all_o the_o suppose_a force_n of_o this_o so_o often_o reenforced_v objection_n beside_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n flourish_v in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v there_o as_o then_o to_o elias_n both_o know_v &_o visible_a under_o two_o good_a king_n asa_n and_o josaphat_n who_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o time_n 22.41_o time_n 3._o reg._n 22.41_o of_o achab_n at_o what_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o so_o exceed_v great_a that_o the_o soldier_n only_o be_v number_v to_o 19_o to_o 2._o par._n 14.8_o 9_o &_o 17.14.15.16.17.18_o 19_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o very_a objection_n answer_v by_o m._n henoch_n 18._o henoch_n sovereign_n remedy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 17._o 18._o clapham_n say_v our_o ignorant_a reformist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v elias_n to_o have_v speak_v this_o against_o israel_n not_o against_o juda_n for_o as_o he_o know_v that_o good_a josaphat_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o juda_n so_o he_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o also_o mighty_o reform_v yea_o 4._o yea_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la p._n 530._o 532_o and_o in_o morgensterne_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 4._o melancthon_n expound_v those_o very_a word_n object_v i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o 7000_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o 645._o whereas_o def._n of_o the_o answ_n p._n 645._o whitguift_n write_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o good_a pastor_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 63._o elias_n last_o part_n of_o the_o 2._o reply_n p._n 63._o m._n carthwright_n answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n then_o keep_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o 1._o reg._n 18.13_o so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n his_o complaint_n be_v visible_a not_o only_o in_o juda_n but_o also_o in_o israel_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o church_n invisibilitie_n persecution_n this_o poor_a evasion_n impli_v in_o term_n for_o what_o make_v the_o church_n more_o know_v &_o famous_a then_o persecution_n or_o who_o can_v be_v persecute_v but_o man_n know_v &_o see_v to_o other_o do_v not_o m._n jewel_n 34._o jewel_n reply_n p._n 506._o and_o def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 33._o 34._o hereupon_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o m._n carthwright_n 10._o carthwright_n in_o whytguift_n def_n p_o 174._o and_o see_v d._n babington_n upon_o exodus_fw-la p_o 10._o confess_v that_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a for_o else_o say_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v persecute_v as_o also_o what_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o let_v pass_v both_o scripture_n and_o story_n ecclesiastical_a have_v you_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v but_o in_o clear_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o further_o evident_a that_o though_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n endure_v etc._n endure_v fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o centuristes_n cent._n 1._o col_fw-fr 24_o etc._n etc._n &_o cent_z 2._o col_fw-fr 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 10._o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o the_o most_o universal_a &_o violent_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o even_o protestant_a writer_n 246._o writer_n cent._n 1._o 2._o 3._o throughout_o pantaleon_n in_o chronogr_n functius_n in_o chr._n osiand_n cent_n 1._o 2_o 3._o dresserus_n in_o millen_n 5._o p._n 11._o 12._o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccl._n p._n 246._o do_v at_o this_o day_n take_v certain_a &_o particular_a notice_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o name_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o their_o open_a impugn_v of_o heresy_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o all_o side_n must_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n that_o either_o she_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o also_o open_o refrain_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o refrain_v as_o before_o say_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o as_o be_v heretofore_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o d._n field_n 19_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 19_o further_o say_v see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o then_o the_o first_o then_o be_v she_o thereby_o make_v most_o know_v &_o visible_a for_o beside_o her_o foresay_a profession_n consist_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o impugn_v of_o error_n which_o be_v do_v though_o never_o so_o private_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n keep_v secret_a for_o any_o small_a time_n much_o less_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o whereof_o d._n humphrey_n 241._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3_o p_o 241._o say_v most_o true_o whilst_o minister_n teach_v other_o learn_v they_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o communicate_v all_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o profess_v their_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n i_o
ancient_a papist_n in_o like_a for_o argue_v mr._n carth_n wright_n say_v that_o 18._o that_o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 18._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o by_o papist_n who_o strong_a tower_n be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o papistical_a than_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o if_o protestant_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o father_n they_o yield_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o papist_n their_o enemy_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n d._n whitaker_n affirm_v 423._o affirm_v cont._n dur._n li._n 6._o p._n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o well_o then_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n &_o from_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o d._n whitaker_n admit_v this_o will_v place_v little_a hope_n in_o appeal_n to_o father_n for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o though_o he_o false_o term_v our_o religion_n the_o father_n error_n yet_o thereby_o he_o plain_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o protestant_n impugn_v now_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v for_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v their_o authority_n and_o seek_v their_o disgrace_n with_o all_o contumely_n possible_a why_o may_v not_o d._n luther_n affirm_v 337._o affirm_v to._n 2._o wittemb_v l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n p._n 434._o and_o the_o same_o book_n print_v in_o 8._o p._n 72._o 73._o 276._o 337._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n whereof_o never_o protestant_a have_v yet_o the_o least_o intelligence_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o luther_n damn_a papist_n why_o may_v not_o he_o further_o avouch_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sound_a religion_n tertullian_n be_v very_o superfluous_a i_o have_v houlden_v origen_n long_o since_o accurse_v of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n see_v how_o our_o old_a papist_n be_v betrample_v by_o a_o young_a protestant_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o resolute_a against_o they_o be_v jonam_fw-la be_v in_o jonam_fw-la pomerane_n our_o father_n whether_o saint_n or_o no_o i_o care_v not_o o_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n protestantical_a they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v not_o pure_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n still_o be_v the_o father_n reject_v as_o man_n blind_v with_o papistical_a opinion_n the_o centurist_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 55._o say_v cent._n 2_o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o albeit_o this_o age_n be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a darken_v therein_o and_o many_o monstrous_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n to_o protestant_n be_v every_o where_o find_v to_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o perhaps_o some_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o doctor_n do_v begin_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o protestant_n truth_n now_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v they_o make_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o 17._o the_o cent_z 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o further_o we_o go_v of_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o more_o stubble_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n since_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o centurist_n for_o stubble_n and_o papistical_a but_o luther_n will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o stubble-doctour_n to_o hell_n for_o teach_v papistry_n 102._o papistry_n in_o deut._n c._n 13._o p._n 102._o satan_n say_v he_o have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v admire_v pilgrimage_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o cure_n at_o certain_a sepucher_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n also_o err_v herein_o as_o augustin_n bernard_n hierome_n and_o many_o other_o &c._n &c._n certain_o damn_v as_o wicclif_n say_v unless_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v damn_v for_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o have_v for_o their_o companion_n hierome_n augustin_n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o saint_n from_o this_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v roman_a catholic_n protestant_n further_o disclaim_v from_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgment_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v polanus_fw-la 56._o polanus_fw-la symphonia_fw-la c._n 1._o thes_n 6._o p._n 56._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o every_o father_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o as_o also_o of_o counsel_n that_o be_v though_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n conspire_v together_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n agreable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n yet_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o will_v valiant_o maintain_v all_o such_o exposition_n though_o most_o contrary_a thereto_o as_o be_v last_v coin_a at_o geneva_n or_o wittenberg_n or_o newly_a extract_v by_o some_o brother_n more_o illuminate_v in_o like_a and_o most_o provident_a manner_n argue_v our_o english_a puritan_n against_o doctor_n downham_n object_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o understand_v the_o text_n than_o in_o question_n as_o puritan_n do_v downham_n do_v the_o puritan_n in_o their_o answ_n to_o d._n downham_n do_v not_o mr._n doctor_n know_v say_v they_o that_o to_o argue_v negative_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n only_o and_o tax_v by_o learned_a writer_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o that_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o loose_v more_o truth_n in_o take_v their_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n carthwright_n term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o holy_a father_n writing_n a_o 64._o a_o in_o bancroft_n survey_n of_o pretend_v discipl_n p._n 331._o 337_o and_o see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o rake_v of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hel._n parker_n assure_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o pref._n to_o his_o answer_n limbomastix_n and_o see_v iacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3_o 54._o 81._o 68_o bilson_n sermon_n ps_n 323._o answ_n to_o broughâ—on's_n letter_n p._n 17._o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v enact_v it_o for_o a_o 4._o a_o disciplina_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la art_n 4._o law_n that_o no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o judgement_n ad_fw-la determination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o be_v protestancie_n at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v for_o
be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o see_v 344._o see_v tom_n 2._o lib._n cont._n reg._n angliae_fw-la f._n 344._o god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o 100_o augustine_n 1000_o cyprian_n 1000_o king_n harry_n be_v church_n stand_v against_o i_o wherefore_o 152._o wherefore_o lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb._n and_o see_v cnoglerus_fw-la his_o symbolatria_n p._n 152._o cast_v you_o off_o what_o armour_n the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n shall_v afford_v or_o the_o school_n of_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n &_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o interpret_n be_v only_o in_o we_o what_o we_o expound_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n think_v what_o other_o though_v great_a though_o many_o bring_v it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o mind_n distract_v yea_o the_o pope_n 1._o pope_n l._n adversus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romae_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n fundatum_fw-la f._n 1._o know_v say_v luther_n that_o by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n i_o be_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o ass_n but_o if_o luther_n himself_o do_v so_o full_o mouth_n his_o own_o praise_n and_o desert_n we_o may_v presume_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o like_a and_o so_o indeed_o write_v alberus_n 7._o alberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadianos_fw-la l._n 7._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o austin_n be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o martin_n luther_n scholar_n but_o musculus_fw-la lash_v far_a further_o for_o tyramide_n for_o praef._n in_o libellum_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr diaboli_fw-la tyramide_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o there_o live_v not_o in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a than_o luther_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o this_o only_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o luther_n as_o betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o best_a among_o they_o as_o hilary_n and_o austin_n if_o they_o have_v live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n will_v without_o blush_a have_v carry_v the_o lantern_n before_o he_o as_o his_o scholar_n or_o minister_n and_o another_o profess_v that_o 346._o that_o in_o hos_n in_o hist_o sacra_fw-la part_n alt_z f._n 346._o he_o prefer_v one_o leaf_n in_o luther_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o father_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v either_o luther_n or_o his_o scholar_n not_o only_a austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n but_o even_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v give_v place_n to_o luther_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o not_o only_a luther_n himself_o thus_o far_o excel_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_o eccl._n only_o in_o col._n mensa_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccl._n apology_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exceed_v even_o austin_n himself_o beza_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v condiensi_fw-la affirm_v praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la testament_n dicat_fw-la principi_fw-la condiensi_fw-la caluin_n to_o have_v far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o allegation_n of_o reason_n yea_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 1_o p._n 5._o i_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o whilst_o i_o compare_v those_o very_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o time_n they_o have_v then_o more_o conscience_n &_o less_o knowledge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v now_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n agreable_o hereunto_o say_v d._n whiteguift_n in_o his_o 472._o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o brief_a comparison_n between_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o primitive_a church_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 473._o time_n ibid._n p._n 473._o sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 411._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 411._o christ_n have_v now_o give_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a interpreter_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o stnce_v the_o apostle_n yea_o say_v m._n jacob_n 20._o jacob_n defence_n of_o treatise_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 146._o and_o see_v the_o answ_n to_o downham_n sermon_n p._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a flaunt_v with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o any_o man_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o regard_v our_o late_a faithful_a teacher_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o old_a who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o small_a account_n make_v by_o protestant_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n not_o blush_v thus_o to_o equal_a yea_o much_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o late_a writer_n before_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o urge_v thus_o much_o their_o dislike_n disclaim_v and_o disgrace_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o counsel_n though_o never_o so_o general_a never_o so_o ancient_a and_o first_o do_v not_o luther_n affirm_v in_o general_a 29._o general_a in_o asser_n articulorum_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o damnat_fw-la art_n 29._o that_o the_o way_n be_v make_v to_o we_o protestant_n of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o free_o contradict_v their_o decree_n and_o of_o judge_v their_o act_n and_o of_o confess_v confident_o whatsoever_o seem_v true_a to_o protestant_n whether_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n do_v not_o beza_n affirm_v that_o ndiens_n that_o praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la princ._n c_o ndiens_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n do_v not_o d._n humphrey_n disclaim_v from_o the_o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n say_v 212._o say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 212._o what_o concern_v it_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n as_o then_o shall_v ordain_v and_o do_v not_o m._n carthwright_n reject_v as_o erroneous_a even_o the_o first_o nycene_n council_n say_v 509._o say_v 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 509._o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v whatsoever_o either_o in_o government_n or_o doctrine_n those_o time_n leave_v unto_o we_o not_o confirm_v by_o substantial_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n where_o the_o most_o error_n decree_v upon_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o ungodlie_a custom_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v occupy_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o minister_n before_o that_o council_n and_o again_o 484._o again_o ibid._n p._n 484._o in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v cartwright_n can_v authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o metropolitan_n luther_n
acontius_n pomeran_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n sommerus_n melancthon_n lubbertus_n polanus_fw-la alberus_n musculus_fw-la hospinian_n zanchius_n humphrey_n willet_n midleton_n carthwright_n whiteguift_n jacob_n fulk_n beard_n morton_n and_o whitaker_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n chapter_n ii_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o plentiful_o display_v our_o protestant_n free_v confession_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n papistry_n lest_o some_o shall_v yet_o object_v that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n be_v reprovable_a therein_o or_o that_o not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o be_v so_o faulty_a i_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a through_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v with_o protestant_n that_o either_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o at_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n as_o agre_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n or_o grace_n true_o give_v by_o sacrament_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v 70_o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n f._n 70_o here_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n understand_v that_o material_a and_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n have_v attribute_v more_o thereunto_o then_o be_v meet_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v tbat_v after_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n luther_n say_v in_o general_a 229._o general_a tom._n 2._o witten_n f._n 229._o i_o hold_v the_o father_n pardonable_a who_o through_o temptation_n or_o necessity_n stiff_o deny_v sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n musculus_fw-la reprove_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o that_o 299._o that_o loc._n come_v p._n 299._o they_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o also_o confer_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n confess_v that_o 105._o that_o in_o part_n 1._o operum_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la minore_fw-la f._n 105._o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o little_a child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v in_o which_o respect_n 20._o respect_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 20._o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o age_n since_o almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n lay_v people_n may_v baptise_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v grace_n as_o catholic_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o protestant_n pretend_v second_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o confession_n the_o centurist_n 127._o centurist_n centur._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o speak_v of_o the_o general_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a report_n that_o they_o give_v absolution_n from_o sin_n thus_o if_o any_o do_v penance_n they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o so_o tertullian_n great_o urge_v confession_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o private_a confession_n be_v usual_a in_o which_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a thought_n it_o appear_v by_o some_o place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v enjoin_v it_o appare_v in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la so_o usual_a be_v auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o penance_n also_o be_v sometime_o by_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n in_o part_n remit_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o d._n field_n will_v evade_v this_o our_o so_o strong_a argument_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o enjoin_v penance_n thus_o remit_v be_v not_o then_o impose_v as_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o confute_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 78._o word_n cont._n camp_n rat_n 5._o p._n 78._o the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o not_o cyprian_n only_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o that_o error_n and_o deprave_a the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n 78._o penance_n ib._n p._n 78._o yea_o say_v melancthon_n 11._o melancthon_n libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 11._o all_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n overcome_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o of_o the_o time_n approve_v the_o canon_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o confession_n penance_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o general_a confess_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v 8_o show_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o before_o that_o s._n gregory_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n s_n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostome_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o 256._o that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margar._n theol._n p._n 256._o transubstantiation_n enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o 236._o they_o antony_n de_fw-fr adamo_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 236._o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a &_o bodily_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v begin_v but_o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n profess_v in_o this_o point_n 37._o point_n scripta_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la aliquot_fw-la virorum_fw-la de_fw-la cena_n domini_fw-la p._n 37._o to_o avoid_v their_o say_n as_o be_v say_v he_o serviceable_a to_o antichrist_n and_o overmuch_o vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o weighty_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n 4._o concern_v holy_a order_n d._n field_n avouch_v 150_o avouch_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 121._o and_o see_v the_o like_o cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o col._n 149._o 150_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o father_n 5._o as_o touch_v extreme-vnction_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v to_o the_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n object_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o confess_v say_v 650._o say_v contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 650._o i_o confess_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o this_o unction_n to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 6._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o father_n that_o caluin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o 389._o that_o in_o heb._n c._n 7._o p._n 924._o and_o devera_fw-la eccl._n refor_n extant_a in_o tract_n thel_n p._n 389._o the_o ancient_a father_n forge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o adulterate_v the_o supper_n with_o add_v of_o sacrifice_n chrastovius_fw-la witness_v that_o 171._o that_o de_fw-fr opifiâ—io_fw-la missae_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 28_o 58._o 102._o 171._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o 100_o and_o against_o hoskins_n &c_n &c_n p._n 99_o 100_o i_o confess_v say_v d._n fulk_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o say_v chrastovius_fw-la 167._o chrastovius_fw-la de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la miss_n l._n 1._o p._n 167._o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o import_v impetration_n or_o prayer_n but_o a_o certain_a intrinsical_a force_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n for_o which_o very_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o massing_n priest_n then_o the_o roman_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n 7._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therein_o d._n field_n testify_v say_v 4._o say_v confut._n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v something_o more_o of_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dignity_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o philippus_n nicolai_n undertake_v to_o speak_v 221._o speak_v de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 221._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o primacy_n be_v the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v that_o 21._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichr_n p._n 21._o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v say_v he_o and_o m._n cartwright_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a 508._o diverse_a 2._o reply_v part_n 1._o p._n 508._o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o imagine_v fond_o of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 345._o that_o in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o p._n 345._o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 9_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o chemnitius_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o 90._o same_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o 89._o 90._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierome_n maximus_n theophilus_n basil_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n confess_v the_o same_o 36._o same_o against_o purg._n p._n 362_o 303._o 397._o against_o marcial_n p._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n mot_fw-fr p._n 35._o 36._o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustin_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o d._n whitaker_n reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o 668._o same_o de_fw-fr sac._n script_n p._n 678._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o 668._o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustin_n innocentius_n leo_n basil_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n 10._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o ordinary_o and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o d._n gifford_n confess_v 38._o confess_v demonst_a that_o brownist_n be_v donatist_n p._n 38._o that_o in_o the_o church_n worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o 362._o that_o ag._n purgat_fw-la p._n 362._o tertullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o 161_o that_o ib._n p._n 161_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 11._o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o m._n jacob_n witness_v that_o 188._o that_o in_o bilson_n full_a redempt_n p._n 188._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarck_n and_o prophet_n out_o of_o hell_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n 12._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o d._n whiteguift_n and_o d._n covel_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o 120._o that_o def._n ag_n cartwr_n reply_v p._n 473._o covel_n in_o his_o exem_n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o port_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o d._n brightman_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 382._o doctrine_n in_o apocal._n c._n 14._o p._n 382._o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 211._o and_o exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n augustin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n herein_o say_v 224._o say_v retract_v from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 224._o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o say_v he_o though_o untrue_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n &c._n &c._n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v time_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n themselves_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 13._o for_o worship_v of_o saint_n relic_n s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o reprove_v 382._o reprove_v in_o apoc._n p._n 382._o by_o d._n brightman_n the_o centurist_n charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n with_o 456._o with_o cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 456._o public_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o chemnitius_n charge_v the_o father_n indefinite_o not_o only_a 10._o only_a exam._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 10._o with_o translation_n and_o circumgestation_n of_o saint_n relic_n allege_v in_o proof_n thereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o lucillus_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o with_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 14._o image_n be_v then_o so_o general_o use_v as_o that_o sundry_a example_n of_o their_o very_a place_n in_o church_n be_v give_v by_o 30._o by_o against_o symbol_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 32._o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 409._o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 26._o 29._o 30._o m._n parker_n the_o centurist_n and_o chemnitius_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o sozomen_n athanasius_n prudentius_n and_o other_o and_o functius_n plain_o confess_v 464._o confess_v l._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o chronol_n f._n 6._o at_o an._n 464._o that_o an._n 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o general_a and_o peaceable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o first_o 464._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 15._o concern_v the_o cross_n m._n burges_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o covel_n answer_v to_o burges_n p._n 130._o 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o out_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o rank_a papist_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o as_o the_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fence_v by_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v virtue_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n drive_v away_o devil_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n yea_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o m._n parkins_n report_v that_o 596._o that_o vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o paulinus_n epist_n 11._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yearly_a at_o easter_n set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n himself_o be_v the_o
chief_a of_o the_o worshipper_n so_o general_a and_o receive_v be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n who_o as_o osiander_n relate_v be_v 387._o be_v cent._n 5._o p._n 387._o familiar_a with_o hierom_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n 16._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 41._o that_o exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n i_o know_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 524._o that_o de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v this_o vow_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o naughty_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o say_v m._n wotton_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n 491._o blemish_n defence_n of_o parkins_n p._n 491._o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 17._o the_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o general_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v priest_n also_o themselves_o that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n 195._o point_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 195._o say_v here_o i_o grant_v that_o m._n harding_n be_v like_a to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n bucer_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o 35._o that_o gratul_n ad_fw-la eccles_n angliae_fw-la p._n 35._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o accustom_v to_o receive_v for_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 18._o monastical_a life_n be_v so_o general_a with_o the_o father_n that_o m._n cartwright_n confess_v that_o 344._o that_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 344._o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomen_n socrates_n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n do_v begin_v a_o whole_a special_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 294._o be_v cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 294._o of_o the_o monk_n through_o syria_n palestina_n bythinia_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1306._o be_v cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1306._o the_o african_a monk_n through_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1331._o be_v ib._n col_fw-fr 1331._o the_o monk_n through_o europe_n so_o that_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n religious_a or_o monastical_a life_n be_v general_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n 19_o prescribe_v time_n for_o fast_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o general_a that_o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 89._o that_o exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 89._o ambrose_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lend_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o caluin_n profess_v that_o 19_o that_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o §._o 19_o herein_o he_o dare_v not_o excuse_v the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o they_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o 20._o that_o ib._n §._o 20._o every_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a lent_n be_v in_o force_n 20._o concern_v freewill_a some_o protestant_n say_v 59_o say_v a_o discover_v of_o untruth_n contain_v in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 23._o 59_o we_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o till_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 59_o in_o like_a sort_n clemens_n affirm_v every_o where_o freewill_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o that_o it_o likewise_o increase_v in_o their_o successor_n 21._o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n whitaker_n charge_v with_o error_n therein_o 78._o therein_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 78._o not_o only_o cyprian_a but_o almost_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o 531._o and_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 2_o p._n 531._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v d._n humphrey_n but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a have_v nothing_o apostolical_o insert_v into_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n 22._o and_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n m._n calfhil_n affirm_v that_o 132._o that_o in_o fulks_n rejoinder_n to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132._o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n melancthon_n also_o affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 23._o but_o to_o include_v many_o in_o one_o d._n whiteguift_n a_o prime_a metrapolitan_a among_o protestant_n discourse_v 473._o discourse_v defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o 473._o of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o such_o other_o like_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n which_o his_o assertion_n have_v since_o be_v renew_v by_o d._n covel_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v these_o like_a word_n as_o 120._o as_o exam._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innoc._n p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n inuocotion_n of_o saint_n many_o thing_n express_v their_o papistry_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o virtue_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o fault_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n allege_v 9_o allege_v de_fw-fr not._n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 9_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a lymbus_n patrum_fw-la denial_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n to_o be_v sin_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n pennance_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_a etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o iustify_v the_o same_o say_v 299._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellarm._n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o p._n 299._o bellarmin_n allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o note_v certain_a error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o namely_o freewill_a merit_n lymbus_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n satisfaction_n and_o certain_a other_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n have_v write_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n err_v as_o in_o lymbus_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o other_o before_o recite_v 24._o in_o like_a sort_n m._n brightman_n have_v name_v s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o 382._o that_o in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 14._o p._n 382._o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v idolatry_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o other_o wicked_a popish_a superstition_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n avouch_v that_o con_v that_o praef._n in_o nou._n test_n ad_fw-la princip_n con_v then_o satan_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o greece_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a whereto_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v &c._n &c._n other_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o do_v also_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a of_o faith_n
avouch_v 373._o avouch_v in_o d._n bancroft_n survey_v p._n 373._o that_o if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o caluin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v say_v he_o paul_n and_o hear_v caluin_n and_o 372._o and_o ibid._n p._n 372._o another_z in_o basile_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o to_o farellus_n then_o to_o paul_n yea_o some_o of_o luther_n scholar_n 35_o not_o the_o mean_a among_o their_o doctor_n say_v 146._o say_v lavaterus_n hist_o sacram_fw-la p._n 18._o see_v schlusselb_n theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 146._o they_o have_v rather_o doubt_v of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n they_o of_o luther_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v often_o so_o absurd_a so_o impure_a and_o scandalous_a as_o that_o some_o protestant_n themselves_o as_o much_o ashamed_a thereof_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n have_v be_v often_o impugn_a by_o sundry_a caluinist_n but_o preaduenture_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o better_a credit_n then_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o rebuke_v by_o protestant_n for_o his_o claim_n of_o primacy_n 27._o primacy_n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o 1._o p._n 27._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v say_v they_o but_o that_o sometime_o peter_n labour_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o so_o perverse_a ambition_n of_o peter_n and_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o divine_a matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o luther_n say_v further_a 1._o further_a in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n apollo_n yea_o and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 290._o again_o tom._n 5._o wittemb_v f._n 290._o whether_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n austin_n or_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o certain_o that_o i_o do_v not_o persuade_v humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n caluin_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o peter_n pretend_a err_v be_v 511._o be_v in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epist_n in_o gal._n c._n 2._o p._n 510._o 511._o 37_o to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 38_o d._n fulk_n charge_v s._n peter_n with_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o pretend_v err_v of_o s._n peter_n 322._o peter_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o gal._n 2._o f._n 322._o be_v even_o after_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n upon_o he_o d._n goad_n avouch_v say_v 6._o say_v tower_n disp_n 2._o confer_v arg._n 6._o pâ—ter_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n upon_o he_o brentius_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o 900._o that_o in_o apol._n conf._n c._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la p._n 900._o s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holie-ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 223._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n bellar._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 223._o but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o the_o holie-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o he_o immediate_o thus_o repli_v what_o do_v they_o not_o err_v afterward_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o peter_n err_v he_o furthermore_o also_o err_v in_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holie-ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o as_o small_a authority_n with_o protestant_n as_o s._n paul_n before_o be_v to_o come_v now_o to_o s._n james_n andreas_n frivius_n a_o caluinist_n who_o 77._o who_o com._n plac._n in_o engl._n part_n 4._o p._n 77._o peter_n martyr_n term_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n affirm_v that_o 411._o that_o ib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 2._o p._n 411._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n join_v wine_n with_o bread_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n separate_v these_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v separate_v these_o s._n james_n as_o some_o dare_v affirm_v give_v only_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o james_n &_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 86._o and_o de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la bab._n c._n de_fw-fr extr._n unct_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemb_v f_o 86._o further_o say_v say_v luther_n that_o if_o in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v err_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o concern_v extreame-vnction_n it_o be_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o s._n james_n will_v institute_v or_o publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o centurist_n before_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o concern_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n luther_n avouch_v that_o jen._n that_o praef._n in_o epist_n jacobi_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la jen._n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawie_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o also_o gen._n also_o adc._n 22._o gen._n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n conclude_v ill_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o james_n doat_v etc._n etc._n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james_n who_o they_o object_n so_o often_o unto_o us._n again_o test_n again_o in_o coll._n mensal_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n now_o test_n many_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n that_o they_o may_v accord_v it_o with_o paul_n as_o philip_n try_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o without_o success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n justifi_v faith_n justifi_v not_o agreable_o hereunto_o also_o say_v musculus_fw-la justific_a musculus_fw-la loc._n come_v c_o the_o justific_a the_o papist_n object_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n but_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n above_o measure_n yet_o he_o alone_a can_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o school_v and_o correct_v s._n james_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n where_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
p._n 23._o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a deny_v to_o emperor_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 23._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o priest_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o priest_n be_v to_o live_v chaste_a l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 69._o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o condemn_v l._n 2._o c._n 17._o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 42._o 48._o priest_n anoint_a at_o their_o consecration_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o priest_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 46._o priest_n crown_n shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o the_o primitive_a church_n her_o authority_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 3._o &_o seq_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 3._o 4._o other_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o foresay_a appeal_v l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o protestant_n church_n invisible_a at_o s._n gregorie_n time_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o invisible_a all_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n ib._n p._n 1._o at_o luther_n time_n ib._n p._n 2._o at_o wicklife_n time_n ib._n p._n 3._o at_o at_o waldo_n time_n ib._n p._n 4._o at_o constantine_n time_n and_o since_o ib._n p._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o to_o constantine_n ib._n p._n 5._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 24._o protestant_n never_o wrought_v miracle_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 22._o 23._o protestant_n confess_v external_a dissimulation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 38._o protestant_n writer_n prefer_v by_o protesstant_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o the_o name_n protestant_n from_o whence_o first_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 32._o the_o name_n puritan_n from_o whence_o first_o ib._n 32._o protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v diverse_a name_n for_o distinction_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o opinion_n ibid._n p._n 33._o the_o name_n papist_n whence_o ibid._n p._n 31._o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 50._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o l_o 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o purgatory_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a believe_a jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 53._o purgatory_n deny_v by_o aerius_n and_o he_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 52._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o r._n relic_n confess_o reverence_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 15._o by_o relic_n miracle_n wrought_v l._n 2._o c._n 15._o to_o relic_n pilgrimage_n make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la relic_n translate_v ibidem_fw-la relic_n impugn_a by_o vigilantius_n and_o he_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o father_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o roman_a church_n continue_v confess_o a_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 21._o 22._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o roman_a church_n continue_v universal_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 4._o roman_a church_n continue_v universal_o since_o constantine_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 26._o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 22._o roman-church_n have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 26._o roman_a church_n her_o beginning_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n ib._n p._n 20._o s._n sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n be_v the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 32._o seven_o sacrament_n teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 32._o saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 57_o saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 59_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n l_o 2_o c._n 13_o p._n 58._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o scotus_n object_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o answer_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46_o 47._o scripture_n appeal_v unto_o by_o all_o heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o scripture_n have_v seem_v repugnance_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n scripture_n discern_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o simeon_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n sin_n attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n condemn_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o sigebert_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o t._n tradition_n confess_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 30._o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a believe_a jew_n ibid._n p._n 31._o transubstantiation_n confess_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o privitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 34._o v._o vestment_n &_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v l._n 2._o c._n 22._o vow_v of_o chastity_n approve_a and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2_o c._n 17._o p._n 69._o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o denial_n thereof_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o w._n waldo_n no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 12._o wales_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 18._o the_o welshman_n or_o ancient_a britain_n be_v roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 28._o they_o change_v not_o their_o faith_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 30._o wiccliff_n no_o protestant_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o 12._o work_v to_o justify_v and_o merit_v confess_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o p._n 86._o heretic_n deny_v the_o same_o condemn_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v epist_n ded._n parag._n now_o suppose_v for_o plain_o read_v painful_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o lin_v 26._o for_o ccclestical_a read_v ecclesiastical_a p._n 3._o for_o ea_fw-la read_v and._n cap._n 2._o p._n 4._o lin_v antepen_v for_o confirmation_n read_v confutation_n lib_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o p_o 2._o lin_v ult._n for_o church_n read_v church_n c._n 4_o p._n 17._o lin_v anteantep_v for_o which_o read_v with_o p._n 18._o lin_v 18._o for_o athasius_n read_v athanasius_n p_o 19_o lin_v 40._o for_o 20_o read_v 2._o hundred_o cap._n 5._o p._n 26._o lin_v 42._o for_o church_n read_v counsel_n p._n 29._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_a not_o read_v not_o only_o cap._n 8._o p._n 37._o lin_v 10._o for_o purposely_o to_o read_v purposely_o profâ—sseâ—h_o to_o p._n 38._o lin_v 13._o for_o or_o read_z of_o cap._n 10_o p._n 48._o for_o command_n read_v commend_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 21._o for_o thy_o read_v this_o cap._n 4_o p._n 13._o lin_v 34._o for_o arian_n read_v aerian_n cap._n 6._o p._n 2._o lin_v 14._o for_o roriter_n read_v writer_n cap._n 7._o p._n 23._o lin_v ante_fw-la p_o add_v 9_o p._n 26._o lin_v 6._o for_o with_o read_z which_z p._n 31._o lin_v 24._o for_o that_o read_v the._n p._n 32._o lin_v 14._o for_o the_o read_v that_o cap._n 8._o p._n 37._o lin_v 36._o for_o turctisme_n read_v turkism_n p._n 48._o lin_v 1._o for_o contract_a read_v contradict_v lin_v 17._o for_o 66_o read_v 26_o p._n 43._o lin_v 29._o for_o noâ—_n worthy_a read_v not_o unworthy_a lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 5._o lin_v 25._o v._n david_n add_v 7_o lin_v 27._o v._n church_n add_v 8_o p._n 6._o lin_v 2._o v._n wittenberg_n add_v 17_o p._n 7._o lin_v 36._o v._n whitaker_n add_v 34_o p_o 8._o lin_v 1._o for_o often_o read_v after_o lin_v pen_n for_o scripture_n read_v scripture_n cap_n 4._o p._n 13._o lin_v pen._n &_o p._n 14._o lin_v 27._o for_o vzias_n read_v ozias_n lin_v 9_o p._n 20._o lin_v 9_o for_o have_v read_z and_z p._n 24._o lin_v 3_o for_o ad_fw-la read_v all_o lin_v 35._o for_o chapter_n 4._o read_v chapter_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 3._o lin_v 1._o sore_n read_v sort_n c._n 1._o pag._n 4._o lin_v 3._o ad_fw-la read_v and._n pag._n 10._o lin_v penult_n beshabken_v read_v beshaken_a lib._n 5._o